image
Tiit For Tat [ Season 2]

Tiit For Tat [ Season 2]

By Agamah in 19 Oct 2020 | 13:43
share
Agamah Francis

Agamah Francis

Student
Faithful User
Forums Best User
Forum Loyal User
Posts: 279
Member since: 27 Apr 2020


incase you misssed season 1 see link https://www.coolval.com/forumsss/topic/tt-for-tt-season-1/
Review Of Season 1 Of Tiit for Tat

In season 1 of Tiit for Tat, Mr. Ebuka Bill, a billionaire was murdered by his friend Zolabin and his business taken over by him.
Bill's wife and youngest son Charles were also murdered.
Zolabin's gang, the Black Cobra attempted to kill the rest of Bill's children's Mike and Rosaline but was unsuccessful.
Mike experienced severe torture in Zolabin's Cobra cell in his quest to rescue his girlfriend Cassandra This was followed Gina's suicide. After Gina's death, Mike was bitter with anger and decided to form a counter group to avenge the death of his parents, sibling and others hurt by Zolabin and his gang.
The name of the gang is Tiit for Tat.
***
Follow the scenes in the various episodes of Tiit for Tat as they unfold before your very eyes in this astonishing THRILLER.
19 Oct 2020 | 13:43
0 Likes
 
 
? ? ?
19 Oct 2020 | 22:14
0 Likes
Waiting.......................
20 Oct 2020 | 14:18
0 Likes
Episode  1 Training To Kill " It is easy to hate and it is difficult to love. This is how the whole scheme of things works. All good things are difficult to achieve; and bad things are very easy to get."  ~Confucius. *** My pastor used to say, Hell is a place of indescribable agony because it will be a never-ending punishment. Confined there forever, the unrighteous will bear their eternal guilt and suffer the wrath of God in an unquenchable fire." Hmmm. Is it true? If there is hell ,Why do people still brazenly perpetuate violence and wickedness. Perhaps,the place I saw in my dream was the hell itself. We really needed quality people in our gang. I managed to get some of my friends from Ghana, the friends I made when I was a head porter at Makola Market to join my gang. I and Tife gathered a few buddies from the very poor communities of Lagos and the slums to increase the size of the gang. We appealed to their hearts to join us. We told people who were being persecuted that we will do our best to protect their interest. Most of them were victims of injustice or societal violence.  Some people also joined the recruitment process because of Tife. Being a military man, he had an impressive physical , a large, muscular build acquired through gyming for many months in the military camp. Tife told me about his days in the military training camp. He said military training is an intensive venture aimed at inducting newly recruited military personnel into the social norms and essential tasks of the armed forces.  He said they did foot drill, inspections, physical training, weapons training, and a graduation parade. Since we were not in a military camp, he decided to adapt the training to suit our demands.  "Mike ,I think we need to start training the recruits now so that we pick the best 15," Tife suggested. I agreed with him. I used the $ 2000 Gina sent to me to acquire the basic things needed for the Drill. Tife drafted a workout which he called Basic Drill. His training includes physical fitness training, first aid, and basic survival techniques. We did ten minutes of push-ups, two minutes of sit-ups, and a timed 7-mile run.  He also taught us how to handle Weapons.(He picked most of this weapons from the armoury since he was put in charge of ammunition. He also taught us how to shoot to kill . We were taught other basic skills of the military such as military tactics, managing affairs in the field.  One-on-one combat and taekwando and boxing. I remembered one of his exercises  in which pairs of recruits wearing boxing gloves punch each other in the head so aggressively that one of the recruit decided to quit. Tife also worked on the team psychologically. He conditioned our mind so that we shape attitudes and behaviours to conform to stringent rules. It is said that when the going get tough, the toughest get going. Though about 60 % of the recruits left, we were able to get Fifteen well trained and qualified men and women who are ready to help us fight our course. By the end of the training, every member of my gang can scale walls, run about 10 miles without getting tired, Handle weapons and shot to kill, face the enemy in hand- to-hand combat, even taekwando.  Now that the gang was ready, Tife did a passing out ceremony for them. We drew a gang code of ethics and ensure each of them knew it off head. They then swear an oath of allegiance to be Loyal to the gang.  We outdoored our insignia. It was a sword in a circle. Inside the circle was an eye over which the sword cross. The circle symbolized the corrupt society. The eye stands for watchfulness and the sword symbolized justice. The message is clear. Our sword of justice will wipe out all corrupt elements in the society. < Third Person point of View > In order to have a well defined status, the group came out with its official name,membership, mission objective,insignia,Code of ethics. Name Of The Group : Tit For Tat Motto: Wipe The Evil One and Restore Justice Technical Members: 16 Group Leader : Mike Ebuka Second- In-Rank and Advisor: Tife I.C.T Analyst : Persephone * Intelligence Consultant: Helmer* Treasurer- Bellona Accountant -Vacant Lawyer: Vacant. Technical Staff: All trained Men and women key among them were Flexion,Thunder,Nemesio,Kek, Duvessa, Cozbi,Leon,Loki,Malpass, Nestor,Malgarçon , Zelda Deianira........... Spiritualist : Vacant Mission Objective Protect the vulnerable in society and restore social Justice. In the midst of planning,Tife had been called back to duty . In a rather disappointing manner,he left. With Tife's departure, Mike would now have to combine his roles as the boss of the group and the second in command until he find somebody he can trust as Tife.  After going through the military drills and getting all the skills in combat,there was something else the group needed to do. That was spiritual fortification. But who will fortify us? **** @lady's @thecomely @ ele1
20 Oct 2020 | 14:41
0 Likes
Episode 2 Flames of Vengeance READER'S DISCRETION IS ADVISED. SOME OF THE SCENES IN THIS EPISODE ARE FRIGHTENING☠☠☠ *** I'll never start a fight but I"ll never back down from one either. *** [Mike's Point of view ] I saw the wall of the great Haragon embroidered with strange symbols  A large circle was drawn and all 14 of us the initiates, lined up. We were to step into the circle which was also surrounded by red candles one by one.  The Grand mistress of the Temple gave us bitter leave to chew. As we struggled to chew and swallow the bitter leave , she said , from now on, your anger will blaze against your enemies you will be bitter with rage and venom when you see them  You shall show them no mercy.  You will slit their throat and spit on their dead body  You shall hang their dead body on a stake and even vultures shall be ashamed to eat them  Their only friends will be worms Their souls shall be cursed even in hell and their stench will be countenance with venom Any hand that plan evil against you shall be cut off And the cut off hand will develop worms ***** We cut our palm with a knife and pour our blood in a pot suspended in the air. And we screamed " G-r-e-e-e-e-e-e-e-e-a-t Haragon, Servant of the mighty Baphomet  Our blood is our Bond. Today we pour it in your vessel  To pledge our allegiance to you and our vow that we will not sleep until we stood on top of the corpses of our enemies  And walk in their blood *** The fourteen of us moved round the magic circle and we shouted  "G-r-e-e-e-e-e-e-e-e-a-t Haragon, Servant to the ruler of the Universe  Who give wealth to all that diligently seek your help , to all that are bold to stand the test of time. Your are powerful  You bring health and richness  To all who seek your help CLAAAAANNNNG!! CLAAAAAAAAAANNNG!!! CLAAAAAAAAAAAAANNG!!!×6 **** An eye for an eye And a tooth for a tooth  Life for life And Death shall be paid with Death Sorrows and endless pain Their agony shall multiply  Our enemies They will walk blind into the depth of the Earth  The living and the dead shall unite . One in thought,One in deed. Peace be unto our friends who were killed  They were once like us, Soon we will be like them  Cursed be unto our enemies who took away their lives They shall pay in equal measure Life for life  And Death for Death What was taken from me I demand what was taken from me shall be return in tenfold (CLAAAANG!!☠,☠,CLAAAANG!?!! CLAAAAANG!!☠,CLAA?NG! ) I seek mine that was denied me Take theirs and deprive them Worshippers of Haragon  Faithful servant of our Lord  The Grand master  And Lord of the Universe Baphomet.  Lord of hell and the hereafter  We seek Vengeance  Unquenchable Vengeance  We seek for what was taken from us  Give us back what was taken from us. (CLAAAAANG!!☠,☠,CLAAAANG!?!! CLAAAANG!!☠,CLAAA?NG! ) Our stolen items shall be returned to us. We will drain their blood till they have nothing to give. We will tear their flesh till only their bones are left We will grind their bones till they become dust We will imprison their souls  Even their soul shall not have a peaceful journey pass the gate of the abyss We shall call upon the servants of Hadés to torment them on the way  And the hearts of their souls shall be pierced Their screams shall be noises even in the world below  And day and night,they shall be tormented by Haragon  The Servant of the mighty Baphomet.  To our enemies we say  DEATH! DEATH!!! DEATH!!! After the initiation rite, we were officially inducted into the occult. We were taught the dos and donts and the sacred greed of the occult. We stayed in the temple for three days, engulfed by an atmosphere of evil, charge with the voice of the devil and the demand for justice. It was a world of eye for an eye, no mercy. When I returned home finally, I felt a sense of confidence in myself. To beat the devil, you must learn his tricks and find a way of manipulating them. ****** {Third Person Narration} Toby Ryan and Zolabin were friends but Mike wasn't aware of that until that night Sheila slept in his room and try made love. Toby Ryan was never seen as a Criminal except his accomplices in the underworld . Even then ,he was seen as a " Colleague." The public knew him as a business man. He dealt in Importation of Cars and spare parts as well as Merchandise.He also owned one of the biggest printing presses in the whole of Nigeria. Zolabin's business was not flourishing as it used to. His cassanovic habit was eating deep into his pocket. Apart from his Official wife,Cynthia who had activated her mourning mood since her brother Roberto was killed, Zolabin had 25 mistresses,all of whom had big taste for luxury things. A jobless woman with a big taste is an endangered specie. Off course,he didn't get all of them for his "pleasure." There was an evil element in the equation. It was quite paradoxical that while his business was plummeting into a loss, his friend Ryan's car business and Merchandise was flourishing. In order to stifle his friend's business,Zolabin bribed the Custom Official's Boss to seize Ryan's Imported cars and printing materials and merchandise he ordered from China.  Then he crossed the red line by leaking their well guarded secret of crime. He told the media Toby was a drug Dealer.  Toby's eldest daughter Sylvia had a boyfriend called Frank. He was a Custom Officer. He was there when Zolabin came to his boss to bribe him to seize Toby's goods.  After work, he went to see Slyvia in  Zolabin's Villa. Frank could easily understood why Toby was envied by his so-called friend. When he scan the house with his house, he couldn't help but gasp at the abundance of luxury in which  Toby was living . He saw Toby's magnificent mansion. Apart from the mansion, Toby had a fleet of expensive vehicles among them which are Chevrolet Coupe and Rolls-Royce Phantom. Security men worked in the house 24 hours a day ,running shifts after every 6 hours.  Frank silently envied Toby's properties. He had hope they would become his properties one day when he got married to Sylvia, Toby's First born. His basic reason for coming to Toby's villa was not essentially to tell Slyvia about what Zolabin did. He knew Slyvia would tell her father and her father would ask the source of the information and Sylvia would mention his name. If that happens, then he would win Toby's approval to marry his daughter. So he went to Toby's villa and told Slyvia what Zolabin did. As expected, Slyvia told his father what her boyfriend had told her. Slyvia: Father, I have some disturbing news for you. Toby :Okay,what is It? Sylvia : My boyfriend told me that the seizure of your goods was not ordinary Toby: Your boyfriend? Sylvia: Yea,Father,Why? You have forgotten Frank? Toby: Go ahead , what did he say? Sylvia: You know he work at Customs Excise and Preventive service. Toby : I'm not interested in his profession. Just tell me what he said that concern me. Sylvia: Well,he said your friend Zolabin was the one who bribed his boss to seize your goods. Toby : What? This is unbelievable. Are you sure of this? Sylvia: Well, he has no reason to lie to me. Toby : Maybe he does. He want to impress me to increase his chance of marrying you. Sylvia: How can you tell his mind. Don't you think it's worth considering? Toby : Anything is possible. Sylvia: Well,I told you what I need to tell you. What ever you decide is up to you. Toby : Thanks for the information, Sylvia. I really do appreciate it. Sometimes he wished Sylvia was a man. Between his two daughters, Slyvia was the wisest though Sheila was the most beautiful.  Sylvia was always a maths genius at high school while her sister was adept with English.  After offering accounting in high school she took the Association of Accounting Technicians ( AAT ). Her dream was to become a chartered accountant, so she took a professional qualifications exam in Nigeria called The Institute of Chartered Accountants in Nigeria ICAN. She then did the Association of Chartered Certified Accountants (ACCA) to increase her chance of having a global edge over others.  She was invited to work at the Controller And Accountant General Department.Her intellectual abilities go hand in hand with her morals. *** What happened after Toby realised Zolabin was his secret enemy? Where is Mike? What's he doing?
20 Oct 2020 | 21:30
0 Likes
Two swords toward a head
21 Oct 2020 | 03:52
0 Likes
Thx very much for de notification @Daniel Edem De show is abt to go down!!!
21 Oct 2020 | 08:27
0 Likes
Getting interesting next pls
21 Oct 2020 | 11:31
0 Likes
Finally season two is here! The "Tilt for Tat" gang is set
21 Oct 2020 | 15:40
0 Likes
Episode 3 Tabuki!!!! One good Turn Deserves Another. [Mike's Point Of View ] I was going home to continue how to strategize to combat Zolabin. The driver was about to negotiate a curve when a young man stepped on the road.He put his foot on the brake but it was late. The car knocked out the young man. After  screeching to a halt,I got out to ascertain the degree of harm done to him only to realise  the young man was.........."Tabuki.  Tabuki was the servant of the Malam that had forewarned about that my friend Forson Adeyemi that he had brought me to be used as a  sacrifice to the goddess "Sasakumala." The car had not hit him that hard so he stood up unharmed but shaken a bit. "Tabuki !!!!!"  What are you doing here?" I exclaimed.  He looked at me with mixed emotions and said , "it's a long  story." "Well, you can cut it short. I was close to Al-Bravo Restaurant so I took him there. I ordered some food for him and during the course of eating he began narrating what happened to him. >>>•<<< He said to me," after you escaped from my Boss, the Malam, the killers came looking for you but didn't find you. The Malam was angry and dispatched a team of men to search for you. They searched  everywhere in the great forest but you are gone." "Malam Eadiq then decided to consult the gods to find out your whereabout.Quite strangely,the gods didn't give him any answer. He become angry and threatened to quit if the gods didn't give him any answer by the end of the week.  By the end of the week , no answer was given to him. He packed all that he had and prepared to leave." During the course of leaving, he set fire onto the shrine. Then rain began to fall and quenched the fire. He then set the fire to the shrine. The rain quenched the fire again.  Malam Eadiq taunted the gods saying, "I thought you have lost your powers. "Where is the boy brought to me for the sacrifice?" Still the gods didn't answer. He was about to insult the gods when he was strucked down by thunder. I was hiding behind a tall tree when the thunder struck him down." His body was carried and placed in the forbidden section of the forest.  "On the third day, your friend Forson Adeyemi came. He said he was looking for the Malam. I told him the Malam had travelled. He asked when he would be back and I told him I was not aware of that. He then asked me If the "lamb" he  brought had been sacrificed and I nodded in the affirmative. He left with joy." "After the Demise of the Chief Priest, I realised the council of elders were planning to install me as the next chief priest. They argued that I have learnt the crafts of voodoism from my master and thus qualified to be the next Chief Priest." "I don't want to be the next Chief Priest. In any case I was Compelled to become a servant of the Chief Priest because my brother committed a sacrilege against the king by sleeping with the his daughter." "In order to appease the gods, he was banished and I was made to compensate for his crime. I was 12 years old when I went to that shrine. I was supposed to serve for 10 years. My service time was over but I knew they wanted to install me as the Chief Priest."  I escaped in the night through the beastly forest. Passing through that forest really required a lot of courage, not only because of the wild animals but more because you could encounter wild spirits.  When I was passing through the deadly forest, My heart pounded. Sweat dripped off my forehead, I used my arm to wipe it off. It was rather too dark for my liking." "The whole forest had been swallowed into the womb of the night.The only sounds that penetrated the silence was the rustling of leaves and the occasional screech of strange animal." " I kept running chanting some incantations, following animals' trail. The trees towered above me, their branches thick with abundance of leaves, not allowing even a glimmer of moonlit. I was quite familiar with the forest. We got most of our herbs from it to provide medicine for the sick. It was rather amazing when I escaped that night, the whole forest looked totally strange to me, as If I was taken from Earth and placed on Jupiter. I met strange people in the forest. I knew they were spirits. I met certain wild animals too but I conquered them .By 4.45 a.m the next day I realised I was almost out of the forest. The vegetation began to thin out so I knew I was closed to human settlement. Then I came to a perfectly round clearing. I rested there for a few minutes." When I woke up, I found myself in a village.  The  villagers  took me to their chief  priest .He was about to perform some rituals on me when I woke up." "Without wasting much time, I escaped from that village too and came across a bus station. Because I dressed weirdly, I was denied entry into the car. I later bought some clothes from a bend-down boutique with monies a kind hearted man gave me.I used the rest of the money to board a bus and come to Lagos." >>>•<<< I was stunned by Tabuki's Story. I asked , " when did you come to Lagos?" "Three days ago, " He answered. "Join my gang You will be my spiritual consultant, will you?" "Yes, I Will," he answered.  That was how I met Tabuki in the city and recruit him into my organisation.  No man is born a criminal. It is society that makes man a Criminal. I was born with a silver spoon in my mouth but now I am a leader of a gang instead of being the CEO of Skynet company which my father's friends forceful stole from me. Having Tabuki as my spiritual consultant,I was confident we would make our mark in the gang world but it was going to be a tall order considering the fact that other notorious gang were already in existence like the X-Men,The Night Sweepers,Finders of Justice,The Angel of Death and off course the Black Cobra which had obliterated some of the notorious gangs. The Black Cobra was the most organised and sophisticated gang .They operated with so much precision that the police were unable to track them  down for decades. Even if they do, they couldn't arrest them because their love for money was greater than their love for country. I was determined to compete with them and stamp my authority in the criminal fraternity." *** How far will Mike go? Watch out for EPISODE 4....
22 Oct 2020 | 04:07
0 Likes
As for how far Mike will go,na u sabi oo,we just dey follow jejely!!!
22 Oct 2020 | 14:27
0 Likes
Episode 4 Looking For fund “Before you speak, listen. Before you write, think. Before you spend, earn. Before you invest, investigate. Before you criticize, wait. Before you pray, forgive. Before you quit, try. Before you retire, save. Before you die, give.” William A. Ward [Third Person Narration ] ~Three Months later ~ The first place Mike intended to strike was the house in which his mother and Brother were gruesomely murdered. Zolabin had given it to Cynthia, his wife. The house was well guarded by Zolabin's hit men. That evening he took five of his men Thunder,Flexion,Duvessa, Cozbi and Malpass. Within thirty minutes,they were already in the vincinity. The plan was as followed ; Duvessa would go to the gate. The guards would asked her who she was looking for; she would lie to them that she was looking for her friend cynthia while making herself so tantalising that the men's attention will be taken off their assigned duties.  Thunder,his right hand man will then scale the war and enter the house. They have decided not to engage the guards in a shot-out in order to take the occupants of the house by surprise. Having taken the occupants by surprise, Thunder will communicate with his colleagues outside the house to capture the guards. *** That night they executed their trial plan.Things almost went according to plan. The guards were rounded up but there was only one occupant of the house. - the house maid.  Thunder,Flexion,Malpass and Cozbi were able to destabilise all eight of Zolabin's guards. They took them hostage pending a final decision.  They then occupy the house and established their base there for their operation. Mike got an interim advisor called Leo.  In consultation with him, they drafted their first Official plan which was to generate money to fund the group. Task#1 : Funding for the Gang. Mike's first task was to generate funds to acquire sophisticated weapons and communication devices to facilitate their operations. In modern era, Organised criminals use technology and encrypted messaging to evade police. They wanted to be in the loop. Most gangs dealt in drugs, firearms, high-value theft, fraud and human trafficking. Looking at the options carefully Leo advised Mike to use technology to acquire money to fund the Gang since their main mission was to correct societal wrongs , not to perpetuate them. Persephony was Mike's ICT Analyst.  She promised to use her ICT magic to defraud the rich men with fraudulent background on the internet. Afterall, the Gang is named "Tiit for Tat." Persephony surfed the  internet looking for potential victims. She came across one white man who called himself Jake. He was a fifty year old American man looking for love online. Upon chancing on Jane, Persephony created a fake profile of herself naming herself Miranda and attached a fake picture of a herself to the dating site. She started chatting with the Jake. After establishing trust,they promised to talk the next day. On the third day, Persephony received a video call. She knew she would be caught if she picked the video call so she wore a face mask that resembled the one she used to create the fake profile of herself. *** Jake:  How are you dear? Persephony : I'm fine. Jake: Are you for real? Persephony : Why,do you doubt me? Jake:  Not really. Persephony  : You know trust is key to establishing a good relationship. Jake: Yea. So is your real name Miranda? Persephony : Yes Jake: How old are you? Persephony : I'm 23 year old.  Jake : What can I do for you? Persephony : Are you sure you wanna help me? Jake : Why not? Persephony: Well, I am a Primary school teacher here in Nigeria. I want to acquire a degree. Jake: That's fine. I can do that for you in the name of love. Persephony : Thank you, babe. Jake : You look so beautiful. Persephony: You too. Jake : Are you kidding me? Persephony: No. Your age doesn't matter to me. Jake : Are you sure? Persephony: Yes. Jake : Hmmmm, are you for real? Persephony:  I'm for real,babe. Jake: How soon do you want to go back to school? Persephony: As soon as possible Jake : How much do you need to go back to school to acquire adegree? Persephony: $ 10,000 for now. Jake: ugh...that's quite a lot. Persephony: I know. Jake : Okay.Give me your account Persephone: Ok.Write it down...... Persephony gave her our a pseudo account for TI^T FOR TAT Account.  Within three hours,her account was credited with a whooping amount of 10,000 USD (Ghc58300 or Naira 3,810,0000) As soon as the money landed into the account, Persephony divert it into a secure account. Persephone quit chatting with Jake. As if that was not enough Persephone again looked for another victim. This time around, she played the role of a man.  She told her victim her name was  Alex. She said her mother was dead and she needed money to cure herself of a fatal sickness because she can't keep borrowing.  The next day, her victim wired 25000 USD into her account.  Having gotten all these fraudulent monies which summed up to 35000 USD, they could begin their deadly operations.  The next day, Persephony tried to access the account to withdrawall the money for Mike to buy the requisite high tech Communication device and other modern technological tool that could enhance their operation as well as cars for their operations but alas! The account was BLOCKED!!!! *** Meanwhile Toby was being called. He picked the call and it was his daughter Sheila. She said she needed to see him urgently. Toby asked her why she needed him at her temple but she said she would only talk to him one- on - one.  Entering his car, he moved towards the Great Temple of Haragon with four of his escorts. Within ten minutes he reached there.With open arms his daugh ter-turn -priestess welcomed him.  He was amazed at her humanity. She thought she had become extra human.  "Dad, don't worry ,I have a perfect solution to your problem." Sheila said to him even though he never told her of any issue.  "Which problem are you taking about?" he asked pretentiously. Sheila smiled and say, " You have forgotten your daughter is no longer an ordinary being. Well, Just to prove to you I know what is bothering you, let me tell you. You are planning on eliminating Zolabin for exposing your drug deals. You sent Thompson to kill him but he never returned. Sad to be the bearer of bad news but your assasin was killed by Zolabin's henchmen."  **** Before calling her father ,Sheila had a revelation that Toby was troubled by the news that broke that he was a drug baron. His acquaintance and friend Zolabin had betrayed him. It was revealed to her that Toby could only succeed in killing if he reconcile with someone and support him in whatever way possible. The person's name was also revealed to her. Sheila knew it was going to be quite difficult for her father  to accept him but he had no choice. She knew exactly what to do.Though she had now been gifted with the third eye, she's  still human. " You mean Thompson was killed by that nitwit Zolabin? "Yes," said Sheila. He began to shake with rage. Sheila  told him , "Father, Relax, I have a revelation for you. The gods said they will help you.  He became quite happy and amazed.  "Really?" "Yes " "How?" 'Through someone?" "Who?" She looked at his face and mentioned the person's name to him. He exclaimed involuntarily, WHAT!!!"
24 Oct 2020 | 05:44
0 Likes
Episode 5 Reconciliation in the nick of time It is not "forgive and forget" as if nothing wrong had ever happened, but "forgive and go forward," building on the mistakes of the past and the energy generated by reconciliation to create a new future. ...Alan Paton. [Mike's Point of view ] After our account was blocked, I nearly lost a hope of funding the organisation. We tried to contact another rich and corrupt man out of the blue by email, letter, text message and through social media. We told him an elaborate story about large amounts of our money trapped in banks during the Nigerian civil war. We told him to help us retrieve the money and offered him a large chunk of the money. We were planning to ask him for his bank account details to 'help us transfer the money' and use this information to later steal his funds. Then we tried another strategy. We told another man we met online that we had a large inheritance that is 'difficult to access' because of government restrictions and taxes in Nigeria. We offered him a large sum of money to help us transfer our personal fortune out of the country. Hmmm. He also block us. We intended to ask him to pay charges or taxes to 'help transfer "our money" out of the country' through his bank. We planned on telling him to pay a small amount. If paid, we may make up new fees that require payment before he can receive his reward. We will keep asking for more money as long as he was willing to part with it. He will never be sent the money that was promised.As we were making progress, he blocked us. To avoid early confrontation with the police, we decided to change our gameplan because I realised the scams were not working for us. I saw how greatly diverse society was. A highly classed society. I saw a lot of pot bellied men living in luxury,driving the latest car, and having hundreds of subordinates and servants,buying food for their dogs with an amount some poor people will never see in their lifetime . I saw a lot of men hussling in the hot sun to make a day's meal while the rich sat in air conditioned cars,I saw the pure water sellers  running after vehicles ,struggling to sell pure water to survive. I saw the head porter carrying the heavy loads of the rich while all that they carry was the newspaper. I saw the rich exploiting the poor yet no one talk about it. A foolish rich man is more reached than a poor wise man. That's why scammers target the rich. *** In Nigeria, scam is intricately woven into the fabric of the society. Most people didn't understand the " 419" aspect of the scam. The '419' part of the name comes from the section of Nigeria’s Criminal Code which outlaws the practice. Criminal Code Section 419 states: “Any person who by any false pretence, and with intent to defraud, obtains from any other person anything capable of being stolen, or induces any other person to deliver to any person anything capable of being stolen, is guilty of a felony, and is liable to imprison ment for three years.” I was in consultation with Leo on how to go about the funding of the gang when I heard my phone ringing. It was Sheila.!!! I was afraid. It all came flooding my brain. That night she was entrapped in her father's secret room. Did she really survive it? Nervously, I picked it. "Hello Mike,"Sheila said . H-H-H-e-l-o-o,S-s-heila" "I want to see you " Cold shivers ran down my spine and beads of sweat broke my forehead. "Where,"I asked  In the temple of the great Haragon right now, she commanded.  "Why the temple, what are you doing there? " Just come. I will explain when you come here. I called four of my body guards Flexion, Thunder, Cozbi and Malpass to escort me. We boarded a car and headed towards the temple. I arrived at the Great Temple of Haragon sooner than I thought.  Quickly I entered the temple only to see Sheila and her father Toby! waiting for me. "Sheila, what is the meaning of this and why do you invite me to see your father," I thundered and turned round to leave. Then Sheila said," he's the solution to your Financial Problems. If you keep trying to scam people on the internet, you will be arrested by the Economic and Organized Crime Unit." I turned round and looked at Sheila,really Stunned. Surely, Sheila had the third eye. She still possessed her magnetic appeal. A beauty no man can resist. If anything, her beauty became more sharper. The priesthood gown did nothing to hide her curves. Her father had surely initiated her into occultism. Having said that , I sat down. Sheila explained to me how she ended up as a priestess. Mr. Toby apologized to me for attempting to kill me that day.  What if his men were to catch me that day? They would have finished me and I would have been history. Nevertheless I also reasoned that my escaped was facilitated by God.  If not because of that , how could  I have managed to outwit his guards.  Suddenly,  Toby went on his knees and said, "Son, "I beg you. I knew I could have killed you that day if I were to catch you but God knew why you managed to escape. It's for a reason and I believed the reason is now." To have one of Nigerian's Billio naires knelt down before me was quite mesmerising. I told him I have forgiven him. Afterall, he had acknowledged he was wrong. Then he said something that melt my heart, " Son, I'm prepared to use half of my worth on your gang to ensure that Zolabin is brought down. I assure you. I will sponsor your gang with money. All I need from you is to deliver on your mandate. In case of Trouble, My personal lawyer will defend you. His name is Okeke George." I thanked him for his efforts but told him, " Zolabin will surely be  brought down but you need to watch your back. Zolabin is dangerous. He will strike you when you least expected." After our reconciliation, he suggested his daughter Sylvia  should be in charge of accounting in my group since she had a high knowledge in that field. I welcome the idea with joy. It's time to leave. Now My Vacant positions were almo filled. ** Back home, Mr. Toby's Desire to sponsor my gang stunned me. To think the same man was after my life some months ago. Life is seriously unpredictable.  I remembered the quote of Desmond Tutu, "True reconciliation is never cheap, for it is based on forgiveness which is costly. Forgiveness in turn depends on repentance, which has to be based on an acknowledgment of what was done wrong, and therefore on disclosure of the truth. You cannot forgive what you do not know." To prove his commitment to his words, he funded my group with a huge sum of money to buy the equipment and devices that will facilitate the execution of our plans. It was obvious to me Toby and Zolabin had become Mortal enemies. Something happened the following week that helped consolidate the trust Toby and I began building. Afterall, it's only action that can prove the words you said to be true especially when that action come in the nick of time. *** What happened. Watch out for EPISODE 6 of TI^T FOR TAT.
24 Oct 2020 | 06:57
0 Likes
@ele1 @ladyG @thecomely
24 Oct 2020 | 06:58
0 Likes
Fingers crossed.... Waiting patiently!!!
24 Oct 2020 | 10:42
0 Likes
hmm cool
25 Oct 2020 | 11:32
0 Likes
Episode 6 Split second Salvation There is no rescue team that awaits for you when ever you fall, you must team up with all you have inside of you so that you can rescue your self from the predicament -Tare Munzara *** We bought the high tech Communication device and other modern technological tool that could enhance our activity.  I also bought several cars for our operations. After getting a little bit of financial stability, I focused on my second task which was ;to make sure my group members who experienced some kind of injustice ranging from being raped,defiled,denied some compensations , being bullied or frame were given justice. At least nine people officially reported their issues to me and I promised to help them deal with the perpetrators. As part of our agreement, I pledged to offer protection to Toby. For three weeks , we have been doing that without any major event. Then one day.... Toby went to visit his daughter at the temple. After an hour, he left the temple a happy man. {Third Person Narration} Toby was contemplating on Mike. There was something about him that he couldn't laid his hands on. but he believed he He said, "How come I didn't see these attributes when he came to work in my house as a common houseboy. Surely, I will support him to bring down that Judas called..." His reflection was interrupted by his driver.  "Sir, I'm afraid we are being followed by that Mini Van. He looked at the car through the rear view mirror. It really looked like the car was unto them. Toby was in the car with only four body guards but could they protect him from Zolabin's hoodlums? He doubted if Hoxelle could protect him from his enemy. He had done that on several occasions. "God, help me," he said. John stepped on the accelerator and began speeding. At a bushy junction, another car suddenly materialised from the adjacent road. They have been cornered. Since the car blocked their  lane, John had no option than to screech to a halt.  Now he was caught in the middle, the pursuing car at the back, and the other car at the front. He closed his eyes. He knew he was caught in the middle. His bodyguards stepped down and began engaging the hoodlums in a fierce gun battle, two facing the mini van at the back and the other two facing the Land Rover at the front.  There were four men in the mini van and four men in the Land Rover. Toby took his own pistol and  began to fire. They returned fire for fire!Kpaaa,!!Kpaaaa!!!Kpaaaa!!!!KpaKpa!!!! Kpa!!!, kpoooooo!!!!!kpam!!!!Bishhhh!!!" He realised his men were under heavy fire. John,the driver  decided to assist. Five against eight.  In the cross fire, John was hit on the shoulder with a bullet. They used the car as a protective shield. Toby delved into the car to call Mike for assistance but a bullet pierced through the rear window of the car and hit his hand. The phone dropped and smash on the ground. Two of his men firing at the rear were taken out by the hoodlums. With the back now defenceless, the men advanced on him . With John hit on the shoulder and two of his body guards lying on the ground defenceless, he have no other option than to surrender. One of his two bodyguards take out one of Zolabin's men but he was gunned down. His last body guard put down his gun too. He didn't want to be killed.  The men from the two sides zoomed in on him. One was making a call....probably to Zolabin. They were just 30 metres from him now.  They didn't attempt to shoot him instantly.  Maybe they wanted to take him to Zolabin to be tortured before being killed. He  knelt down and put his hands behind his back. One of the robbers ordered him, STAND UP!!! You motherfu*r" He stood up and the thug pointed his revolver on his head. He could see the revolver's  multiple chambers. The gangster  was rotating the barrel into position with its cartridge. It was ready . He got ready to fire. Toby knew the end had come for him. He  heard a gunshot " BANG!" [ Mike's Point Of View ] My men saw a strange car tailing Toby's car. I was intuitive and decided to tail them and see where exactly they were going to. "Joe,"turn round and follow that Minivan.  Joe turned and followed the car. I followed the car until I saw a sign post which indicated a junction. Then my eyes caught the scene. I saw a Jeep blocked the lane of a white land cruiser. I have seen that white land cruiser a few hours ago. It belonged to Toby. Quickly I realised he had been ambushed. I alerted my escorts and told them to prepare for a hostile encounter.  No sooner had I given the warning  than I saw Toby's men being shot. One of the hoodlums was aiming a gun at Toby. He was about to pull the trigger but I took him out with my silencer. He fell onto the ground with his face downward. We caught the rear men by surprise.They ended up dead. All four of them.  The other four gangsters blocking  the car from the front engaged in a shot out  with my gang and hit Cozbi on the chest but Flexion and thunder returned fire for fire. They fired like wild beast. Series of bullets ricocheted on the body of their car. We engaged them for five minutes. All those times,Toby crawled and hid very close to his car. The fuel tank was leaking.  I signalled to Toby to leave that spot but for some strange reason he seemed  not to understand me. Hmmm. I have to do something.  Zolabin's men realised the situation.They wanted to shoot the fuel tank and set the car ablaze. At that moment I went into action. It happened like I was in an action movie.  "Flexion, Thunder,cover me.!!! I want to take Toby from that spot before they hit his fuel tank. I ran like Usain bolt. My men covered me,restricting  Zolabin's men to the spot closer to their cars. Despite the restriction I saw Razak and Eastman trying to devise another means to shoot the fuel tank. Razak went round their jeep using the Jeep as a cover. I increased my pace. Upon reaching Toby's car,I lifted him from the ground before I realised he had a nasty wound on his thigh. I managed to put him on my back and ran quickly away from his car just in time before the fuel tank was hit. The car burst into flames ,the inferno was so strong that it's impact smacked me onto the ground with Toby on top of me.  Razak,Eastman  and another two of his men then entered their car and sped off. (*** What happened next. Episode 7 is loading...
25 Oct 2020 | 11:37
0 Likes
Hmmm
25 Oct 2020 | 13:49
0 Likes
Episode 7 Snippets of flashbacks “The saddest thing about betrayal is that it never comes from your enemies.” {Third Person Narration } -- Flashback -- Toby found it difficult to believe Zolabin had attempted to kidnapped him. Despite the glaring evidence, he couldn't believe Zolabin could betray him. "How could Zolabin envied my line of business?" he asked himself. Though he owned one of the biggest printing presses in the whole of Nigeria as well movie industries, his main source of income was drug dealing but that was behind the scene. He worked his way to the top of the organizational hierarchy and eventually took over as the Boss or the CEO(President). He quickly grew the organization and eventually become the sole distributor of drugs among the drug fraternity. As a drug baron and the sole distributor of drug in Nigeria, no one entered the organisation without his knowledge. It was during one of his drug meeting with the sub branches that he met Zolabin. He wanted to be part of his drug dealing organi sation. He told him the drug deal, 10 to 1 profit. ***** >>>>•<<<< Toby remembered sending his boys to do a thorough investigation into what his daughter Sylvia told him. After two weeks of investigation, the report was presented to him and it was disturbing. Zolabin had indeed sabotaged his efforts and stabbed him in the back. The following day, he received the shock of his life when he heard on GALAXY TV that a close friend of his alleged he was a drug baron but he decided to be anonymous. The news was on TV and the print media. He was going somewhere and stopped to buy a newspaper. When he rolled down the car's window, the newspaper boy looked at him curiously. After selling the newspaper to him , he saw him left and was talking to one of his friends who also looked in his direction. Out of curiosity, he took the newspaper and the headline read; BILLIONAIRE TOBY RYAN'S SECRET FINALLY OUT. HE'S A DRUG BARON. Quickly, he changed gear and moved towards his house. The shock that met him at the gate was simply breathtaking. Journalist and media men and women from all the media houses in Nigeria were waiting for him at his front gate. As soon as they spotted his car, they rushed towards it. "Mr. Toby, Nice meeting you. Will you deny the allegations levied against you that....." Then another Journalist burst in with another question which was straight forward. "Mr. Toby,Are you a drug baron?" Before he could answer him, a third journalist asked, is the source of your riches rooted in drug activities?" He realised they would keep tormenting him with questions so he applied his reverse gear and then apllied his front gear ... "VROOOOOMMMMMM" he left them standing at the gate of his residence and drove off. "... Someone said among the crowd..." Ryan must be arrested..." He went to his lesser known residence to hide. Since the media didn't mention Zolabin's name, he wanted to be double sure he was the betrayer. He sent one of his girls to do the deal for him. Her mission was to seduce Zolabin and find out if he was indeed the enemy who said he was a drug baron. Her name was Lilian. Within one week, she accomplis hed her mission and debriefed Toby. She even showed him evidence, audio recording, text which showed Zolabin was indeed the betrayer. Having being convinced that Zolabin was the betrayer, Toby drew up a plan to deal with him severely. It was then that he sent Thompson, the assassin but the assassin ended up dead. ***** When the Grand master of Haragon Temple Lord Ervin Isabala was moved to another branch, he was replaced with Sheila as the Grand mistress . Sheila was Toby's second daughter. When she became the priestess of Haragon who was as the Servant of Baphomet, she was gifted with extensive powers. [Mike's Point Of View] Now that I had successfully thwarted Zolabin's attempt on Toby , I knew he had put himself at the frontline again. I also knew it take more than just the name for the organisation to be successful. I knew Organized crime thrives on supplying illegal goods and services for which a large number of people are willing to pay like dealing illegal drugs like marijuana but I am not sure I want to deal in drugs since Toby had bought for us all the materiel resources like weapons,ammunition ,electronic Communication devices. I realised we needed more spiritual fortification and protection so that members would get a sense of pride, power, and protection. My mind went back to our first spiritual fortification when the gang was born.In order to ensure members were extremely loyal and committed to the group, I decided to take all of them to Haragon Occultic temple so that they go through initiation rituals, take oaths, and swear an oath of secrecy. I went to Sheila, my lover- turned Mistress of the temple of the Great Haragon to refortify me. She made us passed through all the initiation rites from siting in a magic circle to making a covenant with the goddess The initiation right was frightening. We chanted words of vengeance: *** Life shall be paid with life And Death shall be paid with Death Sorrows and endless pain Their agony shall multiply Our enemies They will walk blind into the depth of the Earth The living and the dead shall unite ....... (CLANG!!☠,☠,CLANG!?!! CLANG!!☠,CL?NG! ) I seek mine that was denied me Take theirs and deprive them ................. We seek Vengeance Unquenchable Vengeance We seek for what was taken from us Give us back what was taken from us (CLANG!!☠,☠,CLANG!?!! CLANG!!☠,CL?NG! ) We believed it shall be returned We will drain their blood till then have nothing to give. We will destroy their flesh till only bones are left We will grind their bones till they become dust..... Their screams shall be a noise in the ears of the dead......... DEATH! DEATH!!! DEATH!!! TO OUR ENEMIES. Sheila the Grand mistress of the Temple gave us bitter leave to take. As we struggled to chew and swallow the bitter leave , she said , "from now on, you anger will blaze against your enemies you will be bitter with rage and venom when you see them You shall show them no mercy. You will slit their throat and spit on their dead body ..... *** The fourteen of us moved round the magic circle and we shouted "Great Haragon. After the initiation ceremony,I was about to leave when Sheila summoned me to her special room. She said , "You know I am a priestess and I have telepathic abilities. Be honest, Do you still love me?" I couldn't help but gaze at her. She looked exquisite. Sheila looked more lovely. Her smile was so infectious that she'd light up everyone around her with it.Her unique beauty was par excellence. Her eyes looked magnetizing and charming.They sparkled in the Golden Sun. Her life seemed like a fairy tale, but in reality,she was a goddess of beauty and a priestess of the great Haragon. Her hair cascading on her shoulders like waters falling from a waterfall.The bends of her hips was so voluptuous that you feel as if it has been carefully carved.As usual, her bosom was remarkably full matching her glistening smooth skin. >>>>•<<<< Suddenly, my mind went back to Toby's House and our lovemaking then. It was strong and perfect. I remembered how she asked me to accompanied her to her father's secret room and my objection. I remembered how she entered the secret room and was trapped and how I was chased.. It all came to me in a flash as if it was happening in real life. It was that beauty I lost that fateful day to that secret room when she chose to allow her curiosity take the greater part of her. The memories were still in my mind. *** When I met her in temple for the first time, I couldn't recognize she was the one though she called me on phone prior to the visitation. Then she called my name and uncovered her face. When I saw her face, my eyes widened with amazement. She was SHEILA!!!! Forgetting she was the high priest, I rushed into her arms with such a force that we saw ourselves heading towards the ground. Her father was not really surprised at my reaction. He knew something had happened between her daughter and I before. After overcoming our excitement, I asked Sheila,how did you end up like this? Sheila looked at me with stone sadness. Then she began narrating her story to me. "Mike, after I entered the secret room that fateful day I ..............." When she finished her story, I felt sorry for her but I silently blamed her for not listening to me when I advised her NOT to enter his father's secret room. *** What is happening to Rosaline? Check out in EPISODE 8
25 Oct 2020 | 14:19
0 Likes
@thecomely @ele1 @ladyG
25 Oct 2020 | 14:26
0 Likes
Let knw what is happening to rosaline
25 Oct 2020 | 14:36
0 Likes
This alliance between Mike and Toby is a wonderful twist, after all "the enemy to my enemy is my friend" Tell us about Rosaline and Cassandra...
25 Oct 2020 | 17:06
0 Likes
Abeg add Rosaline pov
25 Oct 2020 | 17:57
0 Likes
Hmmmmm no b small battle o Mike Ebuka. As of that he-devil Zolabin, u will live to regret the day u were born, Ewu Gambia. Broda man i must confess that this story is one in a million, ride on.
26 Oct 2020 | 16:12
0 Likes
Episode 7 Zolabin's baby and Rosaline's hustle [Third Person POV] Toby was shocked by Mike's  bravado. Mike had saved him from been captured and tortured by Zolabin and his thugs.Now he had no doubt in his mind that Mike had indeed forgiven him. Out of shock, he asked him, "How do you know I am followed by those gangsters? Mike only laughed and say," it's because I knew what Zolabin is capable of doing. I told you,watch your back. Zolabin is more dangerous than you think." **☆** Toby didn't know how Zolabin got to know he was the one who sent Thompson to trap and eliminate him.He knew was in a spiritual group and Fighting those high profile criminals required careful planning and tact as well as a loyal person. It was then that he decided to use Thompson to get the job done. Thompson was about 6 feet tall. He has a thin frame. His face runs from cheekbones to sharp nose to jutting jaw with a rather cobalt hair cropped close and pupils so glossy dark they're nearly mirrors. He had a sturn -looming personality. On the whole he looked like a falcon.He had joined one gang at age 15 because his world didn't feel right. Thompson himself came from a violent neighborhoods in Nigeria,called Cross River State where no one made a living wage, and the Kids like him were either ignored or treated like criminality coursed through their veins. The gang, with its brotherhood and strict rules, promised him protection and stability. Here he had to make a choice to remain passive, buffeted by the winds of danger and impunity or he could do something proactive. He chose to act. Within a few years,.He became a dangerous assasin responsible for the murder of a lot of notable figures in society. It was his impeccably criminals record that made Toby hire him for the job of eliminating Zolabin.Unfortunately,he never returned to Toby. He had not only failed his assignment and but ended up dead. **** Razak called Zolabin who was expecting to hear from his gangs that Toby was  dead but heard the contrary. Razak told him they caught Toby but he was rescued by Mike. As expected of him, Zolabin was annoyed. Ever Since Toby had sent Thompson to eliminate him, he had doubled his security.  But there was another good news too for him. His wife Cynthia had given birth to a baby boy. The baby came at the wrong time. Zolabin had a mixed feeling. Though he was happy Cynthia had given birth, the rise of Mike's gang and the fact that Toby was rescued by him got him worried. As he drove towards the hospital to see his wife, he kept contemplating on the issue. "You are Welcome Zolabin," the doctor said, smiling, and congratulation too." Rather reluctantly, Zolabin responded, "thank you doctor." Seeing his new born child, he smiled. The baby boy had indeed resembled him. He had big eyes and possible lips and angular head. Opening his mouth he said, " this is indeed the son of Zolabin. Despite his momentary joy, he had it etched at the back of his mind that he must find a way of stopping Mike's nascent group before it grow wings. ****** {Rosaline's POV } ~Survival in Ghana~ My brother gave me Ghc 1,500 before leaving to Nigeria with the intention of rescuing his lover Cassandra. The money got finished within a month after he had left. I tried to call him several times but he was always unavailable. After the Ghc 1,500 got finished, I began struggling with life. I was left with nothing but "gari" to eat. Even sugar was a luxury. I had to drink it raw like that, without milk, without sugar. It's locally termed "Raw kporkpor" in Ghana. Having seen my suffering, I decided to beg for food. Sometimes I succeeded but most of the times I received insults instead of food. I remembered going to a food vendor one day to beg for food. The food vendor, a woman suddenly got angry with me and rained insults on me,"You nice girl like you, how can you make yourself so useless to the extent that you have to beg for food. What are you using your " Toto" for? At least you are beautiful. It's an asset. Use it. Open an Ashawo business and woo men." When she started screaming at me, I broke into a ran and went home with embarrassment. I had a friend who confessed to me she was an "Ashawo" since that was the only viable work for her to do after her poor parents died . She encouraged me to try it. In fact she even pimped a man for me. I rejected her offer and the man and she got so angry with me that the friendship ended there. I decided to do "kayayo." I did it for one week and fell sick. The loads were too heavy for me to carry. I quit. Then I met a lady in Makola Market one day. She was carrying a heavy load. I offered to help her despite my decision to quit the "Kayayo" work. She was elated and gave me one of her loads. When we reached her workplace, I put down the load and left without asking of money. She called me back and forced me to take some money but I was adamant. She decided to return my kind gesture by offering me a work in her restaurant as a Waitress. I was ambivalent about that work . I knew a lot of men used to woo Waitresses when they come to eat in restaurants they were working in. I also knew CEOs of restaurants who advise their waitresses to accept men's proposals and even have sex with the men to boost their sales. Having this in mind, I was hesitant. She gave me her number and I left. On the way home, I threw the piece of paper on which she had written her phone number away. About a minute later, I saw a piece of paper flew past me,having being blown by the wind. I picked it and guess what?....... It was the same piece of paper I threw away! Still , I crumbled it and threw it away again. Then I went home. I woke up early in the morning to sweep and right on the ground close to my room was THE PIECE OF PAPER!!!. I ignored it and swept the compound. Then I picked the piece of paper and entered my room. "What is the usefulness of this number, "I said. I was about to tear it when I heard a knock on the door. My heart sank. I opened the door and saw ...our landlord. He was not all that old. He was in his late 50s. I knew why he was there . My brother's rent had expired and he had come to collect another rent for the next six months. I promised Paying him in two weeks time though I didn't know how to. The knock became very incessant. I said , "who's there ?" "It's Oga landlord." He said. My heart sank. I have not gotten his money ready as promised. "Open the door naoo," he said sounding quite Nigerian. I opened the door and gazed into his face. "Where is my money?" he asked me. I remained silent. Young woman, are you deaf,?" I said where is my money?" "My brother had not sent it yet,"said I. Then he said,"Se koff ya brother me ka die?" He looked at my breast lustfully and said, "anyway,we can solve this problem in another way. Exchange is no robbery. Give me your " Tor fi"( female organ) and I would cancelled your debt." *** What happened next? Check out in Episode 8
26 Oct 2020 | 16:52
0 Likes
@ladyG @ele1 @thecomely
26 Oct 2020 | 16:53
0 Likes
Tor fi kee u there oga landlord. infact, may u become impotent
27 Oct 2020 | 04:12
0 Likes
God won't let you succeed folish landlord
27 Oct 2020 | 05:38
0 Likes
Roseline u sef fall ✋ hands, hw can u b begging when your legs nd hands are working perfectly ok ? . Aaaahhh no naa , u no try at all. Landlord Tor fi kee kill u there. Mike Ebuka my advice , pls dnt stain ur hand in other to b powerful. With that God will definitely help you.
27 Oct 2020 | 11:00
0 Likes
So disgusting!!! Madam,u better not give in to his demands oo....shameless fool....
27 Oct 2020 | 14:36
0 Likes
Episode 9 Pain and Joy Without dark clouds in our lives, we would never know the joy of sunshine. We can become callous and unteachable if we do not learn from pain.- Billy Graham. *** {Rosaline POV} I pretended not to hear what my landlord had said.He shook me and repeat the words. Still I remained nonchalant. He suddenly grabbed my breast and started f^ndling them. As quick as lightning, I slapped him on the right cheek. It was on impulse. He felt down holding his cheek. His face contorted in anger and he advanced on me with venom . I was afraid and took to my heels. Two hours later, I decided to go home. I went home only to receive the shock of my life. My few belongings including my brother's were packed out of the room. Just when I was thinking of what to do, it began to rain. The rain was very heavy. All my belongings and my brother's were soaked. I sat in the rain crying. When I was crying, I saw a piece of wet paper . It looked familiar to me. It was the same piece of paper that followed me since the day I helped the woman at Makola Market. My dear Reader, The gods won't come down from heaven to carve your path in life. I picked the piece of paper and unfold it. I saw a number on it. I dialled the number, " RR-R-Rrrr-rrr-ii-iinnn-ng . "Hello , who is this?" I heard Maame Akua's voice. Me: Maame Akua ( That's the name she called to me) Maame Akua :Yes. Me: it's Rosaline.. Maame Akua: Ro...sa.. line. Me: Maame Akua, have you forgotten me, the Nigerian girl who help you in Makola Market. Maame Akua: Oh, Yea,Yea, Yea. How are you? Me:( Sobbing ) I'm not fine. Maame Akua : What is wrong? Has your boyfriend beaten you? When she mentioned the word " boyfriend " I nearly laughed but I was too sad to laugh. Me : I don't have a boyfriend. Maame Akua: Then what is wrong? Me: It's my landlord? Maame Akua: please come over so that we talk,proper ..proper. Then she spoke Twi language "Baanu so a emmia" Literally meaning "When two carry, it does not hurt." I carried my few rain-soaked belongings and went to her. I narrated everything to her. She said she had already employed waitresses and could not employed me because I came a little too late. However, she could give me accommodation until I got somewhere. I was grateful for her magnanimity. Two weeks after that call, I saw an advertisement."The Exquisite Bar and Restaurant" looking for Waitresses to employ. I applied along with 25 other girls. Luckily, I was among the first three to be picked after a verbal interview and a little bit of demonstration of waitress' skills. The Exquisite Bar and Restaurant was an elite restaurant in Accra. It was restricted to people of the upper class like Ministers, Ambassadors, Diplomats,Business Magnates,and highly rich individuals. I counted myself privileged to get a job there to serve customers at their tables. Even as a waitress, I earned Ghc1500 every month!!! Since I began earning some money again, I was able to rent a small apartment for myself and other basic things I needed as a woman. I was in the restaurant one day when the sirens started blowing as if a VIP was coming. The siren was followed by many cars. Soon, they stopped at the restaurant and he came out and entered the restaurant. The Owner of the Restaurant stood to met him. She said, "Welcome, Honourable" Many guards were with him. I was called to serve her. He looked at me for quite long when I served him. Then he said, "you don't look like a Ghanaian. " I shyly said, " it's true my Lord,I am a Nigerian. " He became more interested in chatting with me. "I am from Jos, the Son of the Governor of Plateau state Hon. Clifford Bankole. This is my card. Call me for a tête-à-tête, said him. Before I recover from my shock, he's gone. *** After work the next day, I decided to chat with the governor's son. He told me he was living closer to the Jubilee house. His name is Gerald Akinjide. I remembered the saying, "If you want to make someone feel totally awkward, give them a ring out of the blue and tell them you want to chat. The first two minutes of a phone conversation with someone who’s not your own parent or sibling feel awkward. But once you get on, it’s like riding a bike. I was not really used to phone chat. I dialled Gerald. He picked the call and said , "Hello?" I found myself stumbling over words during the initial hello. But once we moved past the weirdsies, it was smooth sailing, and the conversations flowed naturally. I didn’t realize how much personal time it takes to have a meaningful phone conversation. we’d chat for an hour-plus. It felt so great to connect with each other’s voice. I learned that having a real conversation with Gerald felt both constructive and worthwhile. Whenever he paid a visit to the restaurant, I behaved professionally so that my boss won't suspect anything fishy between us, at least not at the nascent stage of our loveship but when I went home, we chatted our hearts out. ~Two weeks later ~ I called him and told him of my intended visit. He was very happy.  I took my time and made the best of make- ups and put on my best dress. Looking at my reflection in the mirror, I was impressed with myself. I looked elegant.  My skirt and top, matching the colour of my shoes and ladies handbag created the impression that I belonged to the elite class. I wanted to create a lasting impression on him When I stepped out, I called him. He said I should not use a public transport. He sent his driver to come and pick me. Soon he arrived. We passed though  second circular road , through Giffard road , straight through  Liberation road down to cantonment. His residence was simply amazing and befitted his status. I was finally ushered into a big hall. I waited patiently for him. Then he  came down from upstairs. He looked at me and exclaimed, " you looked gorgeous. Come up with me, said him, holding my hands.... *** What happened next? WATCH OUT FOR EPISODE 10.
27 Oct 2020 | 16:49
0 Likes
I pray this becomes a turning point for you Rosaline, you deserve the best
27 Oct 2020 | 17:21
0 Likes
Hmm, missed a lot, where do i start frm?
28 Oct 2020 | 01:20
0 Likes
Ride on
28 Oct 2020 | 04:37
0 Likes
He go rape u
28 Oct 2020 | 09:18
0 Likes
Be careful so that you won't enter into another trouble
28 Oct 2020 | 12:44
0 Likes
Episode 10 Rhythms of Romance Good sex is like good bridge. If you don't have a good partner, you'd better have a good hand. We are all born sexual creatures,thank God, but it's a pity so many people despise and crush this natural gift. The difference between sex and love is that sex relieves tension and love causes it. **** He looked at me and exclaimed, ” you looked gorgeous. Come up with me, said him, holding my hands…. ** I followed Gerald upstairs. He has an executive sitting room . He asked me to sit down. When my back touched his sofa, it was like I was suspended in the air. His couch was so soft. His room was air conditioned. Drapes hanged on the windows and a 52" TV hanged on the wall and a centre table made of glass. He sat close to me and scanned through the TV channels. Upon a second thought,he gave the TV remote Control to me to choose the channel I like.  We peeped into each others eyes,wordless.Sometimes silence communicate more than words.  "So what shall we do now?" I asked Gerald.  Gerald looked at me without speak ing. "When was the last time you do It?" He asked. "Do what?" I asked. "Jigijigi" he answered. I don't know what "Jigijigi" means. All of a sudden,they started showing the movie titled "Titanic" on the TV. We watched the film to the point where Jack and Rose kissed and started caressing each other. Gerald gazed at me and I smiled. He reached for my lips and kissed me. I didn't stop him but I was quite uncomfortable. He realised it and asked me, "are you uncomfortable with me?" I'm okay ____" He stretched his hands and touched my hands and then extended his hands all over my body moving round my territories in a bid to discover my "natural treasures."  He toyed and caressed my sensi tive parts. It felt quite pleasurable.  He chanced on the gate of pleasure that leads to the forbidden Territory. Finally , he tasted the "waters of pleasure " in the depth of my "ecstatic valley". It hurt a bit,then it became sweet. It was rough, then it become smooth. I told him I don't want that moment to be over..I wanted to cry. It was just overwheming. I was lucky he was not just any ordinary man. He belonged to the elite class.Torrent of pleasure coursed through our body as we united in love. Sweet broke his skin when he finally left my valley of ecstasy and made a final exit through the gate of pleasure into the real world full of pain, pleasure and anxiety. ”Can I have a shower now? ” I asked him.  "Yes, dear. The bathroom is to the left after the second room." I made my way to the bathroom without closing the door. Gerald followed me. The shower room had a transparent glass shower panel. He came me and stared at me. I didn't protest. Men and sex. A whole son of a Governor had just worshipped in my "my temple of love ."  He finally changed his mind and went out, closing the door. There was a peep hole in the door and I was sure he was voyeurising. Men will always be men regardless of rank or social status. I showered for five minutes. Finally I finished bathing and came out with a towel wrapped round my chest. When he gazed at my gorgeous body, I saw his sensation coming back. He watched me put my dresses on.  Quite unexpectedly, I asked him, "how long are we going to be in this relationship? "I don't know," he said. "Hmmmm" You are a high class man. I know you won't marry me. He didn't utter a word for about a minute. Then he said, "Well,anything is possible," he said. I told him I want to go home but he said "No babe, Not yet .The day is still young." I felt very free and relieved. It was as if the burden of sorrow and poverty that had engulfed me since the demise of my parents had been lifted off my shoulders. The romantic magnet was pulling us together again. I couldn't leave. He pulled me towards the bedroom again and we .....? **** Episode 11 is loading....
28 Oct 2020 | 19:15
0 Likes
Carry on
29 Oct 2020 | 01:11
0 Likes
This one you're giving out your body like that
29 Oct 2020 | 06:56
0 Likes
Next abeg
29 Oct 2020 | 07:04
0 Likes
Hmm...
29 Oct 2020 | 10:27
0 Likes
Hmmmmmm I just hope dis is going to be a turn around for u oo n not come back here crying!!!
29 Oct 2020 | 10:53
0 Likes
Ride on
29 Oct 2020 | 11:51
0 Likes
You guys bleep again abi? Rose take it easy o. All that glitters are not gold, dnt say I didn't warn.
29 Oct 2020 | 17:52
0 Likes
Episode 11 Execution of Tasks **** . “ A good plan,violently executed now is better than a perfect plan tomorrow.” George Patton. ... *** [ Third Person point of View ] ~In Nigeria ~ Having being fully equipped with the necessary tools, Mike decided to execute his next task. Task #2 : Exacting Vengeance on the enemies of Mike's gang. Mike decided to help his gang members who were unfairly treated to get justice. He labelled this injustices " cases." Case#1 : Parental Rejection The first case involved Persephony, the ICT girl. Her father James rejected her and denied her education. He would rather spend his money on commercial sex workers . Her father was a millionaire and always travel to Dubai, London, USA and China to buy merchandise on a wholesale for distribution to retailers.  Mike asked her what she wanted the gang to do to her father. She said she wanted the gang to teach her father a lesson to be a responsible parent.  Helmer was assigned to execute the case. That evening, she stood by the roadside,pretending to be a prostitute. As expected a black limousine pulled over and the window was rolled down. The man in the car summoned her saying, "come on, beautiful girl, can I hook up with you tonight?" "Why not?" She said. 'Your price?" "6000 Naira" she said. Well, that's ok.Hop in, let's go. 'My name is James" he said. That's a nice name, she managed to say and she told him "I'm Evelyn" "Wow, nice" he complimented  her. He drove the car and soon they entered his grand mansion. After entering his room , he was in a hurry to get "down to business" with her. Helmer asked if she could use his washroom and he agreed. When Helmer entered the bathroom, she  pressed on the alert button on her wrist and then returned to the bedroom. James grabbed her and was already unto her . She told him she was STD sensitive so he should wear a Condom. Reluctantly he agreed. After wearing it for a few seconds, he started shouting loudly. The grounded pepper in the Condom had entered his manhood. ????  Quickly she wore her clothes and told him, "Stop wasting money on prostitutes .Take care of your children.They represent your future. Foolish man." James was infuriated. Before he could act,Flexion and Malpass came in. They gave him a promised form to sign.  It reads: I PLEDGE TO BE A RESPONSIBLE FATHER AND TAKE  CARE OF MY CHILDREN.  The two thugs said they would come back within a week to see the Progression he made.  Then they left. What James didn't realise was Helmer didn't use her own face. She was wearing face mask. ~A week later ~ As expected,most hardened sinners don't repent easily. With his money,James employed the services of the police to guard his house. Unknown to him, the tat  gang managed to hack into the police communication system and asked the police guarding his house to return to base as if the instruction was coming from their commander. With the police out of the way, they waited patiently for him.  He came home that night with two hookers to have "fun" with. Helmer and the gang waited for the car to get into the house. They alighted and moved into the room. Soon the joyful sound of ecstasy filled the air. "Emmm,ahhh...." With Flexion and thunder by her  side, Helmer forced the room open. The happy laughter stopped abruptly. He recognised her and say, "You again?" She answered "yes." It appears you have not learnt any lesson from our first encounter. Now it's show time." Flexion and thunder caught the two 'call girls" with him. They were placed on the bed. James was given about 20 strong lashes. The girls were given 10 lashes each. They were warned never to follow him again and allowed to leave.  Thunder said, "you breach our first agreement. Here is another one.Sign it and don't make us come here the third time. The third time is death and the police cannot help you. Don't waste our time."  They  left as he watched them in Amazement.  From that point on James  never hire a prostitute. He called his daughter to come home.He's ready to help her now. Case # 1 Closed. **** Case #2 : Unfair Grade Malpass was threatened by his lecturer that he will failed his exams unless he have sex with his 55 year old female lecturer. Malpass's case was quite rare. There  is a generally held motion that it's usually the male lecturers who harass their female students sexually. In Malpass' case, it was a female lecturer. Mike consulted his  advisor Leo. He suggested Malpass should handle that task. The plan was crafted. Malpass  went back to the Univer sity to meet his lecturer Mrs. Rosemary Okeke. She was so happy to see him. Soon they began  chatting. Malpass : Madam, is the offer still open? Mrs. Rosemary : which offer? Malpass: The offer you gave to me to either sleep with you or fail my exam. Mrs. Rosemary: Oh,that, YES. You know you are a cute guy and I can't help it. I thought you say you can't do it so why the sudden change of mind. Malpass: W-w-Well. I have a sober reflection on the whole discussion and come to the realisation that if it is sex you want in order to give me the grade I deserve,why not? Mrs. Rosemary: I know you are a smart guy. Malpass:hmmm.Am I? Mrs. Rosemary : Oh,yea. You actually had GRADE A in Environmental  studies but your refusal to sleep with me sent your grade to "E." Malpass: I see. Mrs. Rosemary : Can we go and have "fun" now?. Malpass: Why not. Dr. Rosemary. Dr. Rosemary Okeke was a happy woman that afternoon. She left what she was doing in her office,took her car,carried Malpass  to her house and was preparing herself for action.  She removed her clothes and urged him to do same. "C'mon babe, let's start the ball rolling." Malpass looked at her and felt sad. That was a lecturer who was suppose to be role model and helped him academically. Now, she had made herself a sex clown.  Malpass'  secret camera  had recorded all audio  and video scenes. He also had an audio record of their discussion in her office. All these were enough to put her at her rightful position. He said, " well , Madam,I'm afraid I have to go now." "Why?, "she asked, "we have not done anything yet." "You mean YOU have not done anything but I did a lot." "What is that suppose to mean?" She asked, getting irritated. He played the audio to her. Mrs. Rosemary:......I know you are a smart guy. Malpass :.........hmmm.Am I?... Mrs. Rosemary : ......."Oh,yea. You actually had GRADE A in Environ mental studies but your refusal to sleep with me sent your grade to "E." Malpass: ......I see..... Mrs. Rosemary : .....Can we go and have "fun" now?...... Malpass: .....Why not. Dr.Rose mary. ... Malpass told her , "Sorry madam. You have 48 hours to change my grade and give me what I actually deserve. Failure to do that, I will send this audio and video to the media..and you know the consequences and implication of that?"  She was dumbfounded and began begging him . He reiterated his point. "Forty eight hours is all you have." He opened the door and left.  Within two days, all his results were intact. Case#2 closed.✔
29 Oct 2020 | 18:57
0 Likes
Following jejely
30 Oct 2020 | 03:26
0 Likes
Smart guys
30 Oct 2020 | 03:52
0 Likes
So far so gud,no death has been recorded yet since de commencement of ur operations (vengeance), I pray it continues like DAT sha!!!
30 Oct 2020 | 07:16
0 Likes
After carrying out those cases you then open your own case
30 Oct 2020 | 09:47
0 Likes
It's turn by turn, justice must be served
30 Oct 2020 | 14:47
0 Likes
Episode 12 Case # 3: UNFAIR DISMISSAL [ Third Person point of View ] Duvessa was fired from her work without pay because she refused to kowtow to her womanizing boss's sexual demands. As usual, a plan was put in motion to deal with her boss.After the whole plan was carefully drafted, the Tac team laid an ambush for Duvessa's Boss. A routine check on him revealed he often used a particular route. A common feature of almost all rich men is their LOVE FOR BEAUTIFUL BOOTYLICIOUS WOMEN. The time was 8.00 p.m. The Gang waited patiently at that particular spot. They needn't wait for long before they spotted his car. It was a Range Rover. Bellona, one of the ladies in the Tac gang laid in the middle of the road, pretending to be wounded.  As expected the limousine stopped and out came a well dressed man to ascertain what happened to the girl lying in the middle of the road. Before Bernard could reach her and asked what was wrong with her, Her colleagues emerged from the bush and pointed a gun at his head.  He was pushed back into his car and his driver was also held captive. He was taken to a base where  Duvessa was. The moment  he saw Duvessa, he began to shake. Duvessa then asked him in the presence of Thunder, Kek, Cozbi, Malpass and Flexion, "Bernard, will you deny or accept  the fact  in the presence of this noble colleagues of mine that you dismiss me from work without pay because I refused to accept your love proposal? He gazed at the thugs. They looked menancing. "Bernard, is it fair to dismiss me just because I made a personal decision to refuse your proposal?" "No" he relunctantly said. Must I accept your proposal because I work in your company? He was silent.  "Well,Mr. Bernard, "Thunder said, "we will leave you to go for now. Please do the honourable thing and pay her her dues within two  week.You have a right to determine who work in your company but your employee also have the right to get her wages. She worked for it. We won't warn you again". He was fred and asked to go. Bernard rushed to his Range Rover and disappeared.  *** One week passed and as expected, Bernard  didn't pay Duvessa her wages and compensation. It was one weekend evening. Bernard was relaxing at home watching TV and drinking a glass of wine. He appeared to be enjoying life as if that was all life is about. Suddenly The Tat gang appeared in his house. He was so mesmerized that her mouth shook involuntarily. Being a Justice seeking organization,the Tat gang reminded Bernard that the week had elapsed and he still haven't paid Duvessa's money to her. Bernard once again pleaded for mercy. Thunder and Flexion left, giving Bernard another two weeks to do right thing.  The two week passed by and still Bernard didn't pay Duvessa her Money. That was the stroke that broke the camel back.  Mike asked Persephony to hack into Bernard's account and take  twice the six months salary that was supposed to be given to Duvessa but Leo warn Mike against it. According to him ,he had done some background checks on Bernard and realised he was involved in scamming,using his company as a smokescreen.  Though quite hard to swallow,Mike cancelled his command.  A week pass, two,three and then one month. Nothing happened. Mike began to question the wisdom in Leo's advise. Then  There was a           BREAKING NEWS CEO OF NIGERIA ANCHOR  ASSURANCE COMPANY SENTEN CED TO 30 YEARS IMPRISON MENT. The CEO of Nigeria Anchor Assurance Company has been sentenced to 30 years in prison for his part in a £125 m scam, (45,062,500,000.00 Naira) which funded purchases including a fleet of customised Porsches and shopping sprees in Nigeria. Mr Bernard Chioke, aged 45 partied with pop stars while spending a lot of monies on Rolex watches, jewellery and trips to USA, London, Germany. He owned several luxury cars including a Bentley and a Lamborghini, which was acquired from Fraud money.  He was involved duping victims over the phone into thinking they were having a conversation with their bank. He was an expert  cyberfraud and had been on the watch list of the  Metropolitan police for several years.  He have been  sentenced to  jailed 30 years imprisonment by the Supreme court of Nigeria.He admitted conspiracy to defraud and defrauding by false pretence. Judge Johnson Ule , prosecuting, described the fraud as “a nation wide conspiracy to defraud companies and businesses by hacking into their bank accounts and stealing large sums of money”  “Literally within a blink of an eye, this money was being moved from one account to another,” he said. “Bernard and his cohort were able to interfere with the telephone system of the bank customers, so the customer was unable to receive calls while the fraud was taking place.” Bernard  used aliases when defrauding his unwitting customers. He was the “leader and prime mover” and made almost all the calls, the court heard, making sure that they appeared to be coming from a location that would not arise suspicion. Bernard would claim to be a member of the bank fraud department when he called customers, before persuading them to reveal their internet banking details in a “very persuasive, very articulate” manner. While Bernard kept victims talking, his associates would gain access to their bank accounts and empty them. The fraudsters used a “network of money mules” to disperse the cash, before it was laundered to several destinations  in Africa like South Africa and Nigeria. Between January and July of last year the gang took £ 125 m from victims, of which only £25m has been recovered. The outstanding amount is believed to have been laundered from the USA. Before he was sent away, he asked permission from the court to send money to a poor girl whom he had not paid for more than six months.  It was granted.  The public is ........" They all looked surprised. Had they  hacked his system, the police may have noticed it and trace his money laundering activities to them. That could have curtailed their  operation.Duvessa received mobile money from Bernard. It was the money owed her by her ex employer. She was very excited. Leo's intelligence had saved them. Case #3 closed. ✔ *****
30 Oct 2020 | 19:20
0 Likes
Case #4 now! Before the last case i will bring my own case
31 Oct 2020 | 03:50
0 Likes
Ok, following
31 Oct 2020 | 04:12
0 Likes
I love this gang
31 Oct 2020 | 05:24
0 Likes
Bring on case 4
31 Oct 2020 | 09:23
0 Likes
U guys are really on course,seeking justice is all what we r looking for!!!
31 Oct 2020 | 14:37
0 Likes
Nice one
31 Oct 2020 | 15:40
0 Likes
There can't be only one smart person in a group. Good job Leo. Ride on
31 Oct 2020 | 18:11
0 Likes
Next case ooo
1 Nov 2020 | 09:05
0 Likes
Episode 13 <Third Person Narration> CASE #4 :RAPE Zelda was raped by her step-father on countless occasions. She recounted a very emotional story to the group that sent almost everyone to tears.She said after her mother broke up with her father due to his inability to take care of them, her mother met a rich drug dealer who had a lot of money. Two months after her mother met Mr. Dickson the drug dealer, he sent her mother's male children back to their father, leaving only her Zelda with her mother. For three months , he was a good "father" to me. He bought clothes for me, food, books and things he taught I needed. I genuinely like him then. Then his love for me became quite extreme. He would bumped in on me when I was bathing. Then he would intentionally touch my breast. One nights, Dickson crept into my room. I was awake then. He told me, I brought this for you. The thing was wrapped in a designed polythene bag.After he left, i unwrapped the parcel and the gift fell on the ground- a G- string. When I asked him why he gave me that gift, he only smiled and left. Then he started playing with my backside and boobs. His sexual harassement became so incessant that I complained about his unscrupulous behaviour to my mother but she seemed powerless and only encouraged me to be careful. One day, my mother travelled to her village to see her sick mother, my grandmother.That night he intentionally drugged my food and drink.I felt drunk, unstable on my feet. Then he held me and tried to cuddle me. I pushed him back and we began to struggle. I became exhausted due to the effect of the drug. Taking advantage of that, he pushed me down onto my back on a sofa in the sitting room, pulled down my pants. I pulled it up. After a few struggle he tore my panties like a hungry beast and and forced himself into my private chamber, tearing my hymen so roughly that it oozed blood. I screamed in pain. I recall feeling acutely aware of how weak my arms felt, like jelly. I still recall the sensation of utter helplessness. I could not push him off. I recall saying “no” several times. It didn’t matter. He kept going in and in sending pangs of pain into my body. Soon he was done; he pulled up his pants and in mute shock, I assembled myself and rushed into my bedroom. I cried the whole night and took a knife to stab myself but later dropped it. The next day, I tried to maintain the facade that I was so cool and nonchalant about sex that the rape had not upset me. My attitude seemed to emboldened him. Then night came. He came in and raped me. Apart from the pain, I asked myself " What would I do if I were pregnant?" The folowing month, I missed my period. I was pregnant. He wanted to take me to the hospital for an abortion but I refused. After failing to convince me on several occasions, he pounced on me one night and beat me to pulp after which he pushed himself in so roughly that I cried the while night .Then he smashed my body on the wall. Consequently, I had a miscarriage. My mother stayed in the village for three months due to my grandmother's sickness. I thought he would learn his lessons but I was wrong. He had access to me anytime he like and at anywhere. I had lost count of the number of times I was sexually abused by my step father. It happened again and again.  He doesn't only want to satisfy his limitless lust but also to punish me for resisting him. I met a friend called Royna. Her father was a policeman. She noticed my moodiness one day and asked me what was wrong. After a little persuasion, I told her. She in turn told her father but alas her said he have more important things to do with his time than investiga ting a simple rape." When my mother returned, I told her all that transpired between me and my step father. During our conversation, he came in and saw us chatting. I pointed at him saying “He..he…raped me…he raped me." I stammered weakly, falling to my knee and looking at my mother desperately hoping she would arrest him or do something. Instead, she only looked at him and asked “ why did you rape my daughter?" Suddenly, Dickson got angry and asked, " you believe your lascivious daughter's lies?" My mother was quiet. That girl is really out of her mind. Send her away.” he said. Then he said to me sternly, pointing to the door. “Get out!” "My mother had wanted to protest but, he pushed me out, slamming the door after me …I cried bitterly that morning and became a street child until I joined the Tat gang." "I later learnt he threw my mother away for complaining about his womanizing habits." Almost everyone was moved to tears. What broke the gang's Heart the most was Royna's father's ineptitude. Nigerian police, hmm. The gang planned a strategy to deal with Zilda's Step -father. After careful consultation, it was decided that Zelda should escort the group. When they reach the house, they  saw Dickson having a good time with his sidechick. His sidechick Lois was given twenty five lashes and admonished to date responsible men. Dickson wasn't that lucky. He was admonished not to allow his erection to determine his direction but should manage to tame it. His male organ was tied with a rope and stretched. He was then given 100 strokes of the cane by ..... Zelda.??? He let out a blood curling scream and collapsed. On a humanitarian ground , He was rushed to the hospital. After several efforts to save him from death. He survive but not man enough to get an erection again. Something seemed to get damaged in his sex cells. Perhaps the lashes on his manhood had damaged him permanently. Case #4 closed ✔
1 Nov 2020 | 15:39
0 Likes
What happened next? @ele1 @ladyG @thecomely
1 Nov 2020 | 15:41
0 Likes
Lol........ You ppl wicked o
2 Nov 2020 | 03:54
0 Likes
Good job guys
2 Nov 2020 | 05:59
0 Likes
Chaii,dis case na serious one oo,u people render oga impotent like DAT oo,nawa for him oo!!!
2 Nov 2020 | 14:02
0 Likes
You guys are doing wel I particularly like case 4 punishment
2 Nov 2020 | 15:24
0 Likes
Episode 14 Case #5: Dispossession <Third Person Narration> Flexion never KNEW of his father's assets before he died. He was under-age then.After his father's death, his uncle took over his father's properties. Oneday, he was sweeping his uncle's room when he chanced on his father's house document. His father's name was boldly written on it. When he asked his uncle about it, he only took the document from him and forced him out of the house. He become a vagabond until Tat gang  found him. [Mike's Point of view] Among the five cases, it was the Case #5 that appealed to me the most and if you have been following my story from the beginning, you will understand why.  Since I was personally attached to case number five I decided to take part in that operation for two main reasons. The first one was because it was similar to my own case, except for the fact that the one who drove him out of the house was at least his family, his uncle. In my case, it was a total stranger who oust us out and killed my parents.  Anytime I tried to suppress my feelings about my parents death, I cried. I knew I had post traumatic syndrome but I could overcome it by not letting that past incidence define my future.  I remembered a Hollywood movie,   I watched in In 2010, titled  "THE WOMAN IN GOLD," It told the story of Maria Altmann, who did not find out until she was 82 years old, that her family’s paintings had been stolen by the Nazis. One of the paintings, Gustav Klimt’s famous Lady in Gold, was a portrait of Altman’s aunt, Adele Bloch-Bauer. Altmann fought a protracted legal battle with the Austrian Government and was eventually awarded ownership of five of the six paintings stolen from her family. It was obvious that seizing a child's parent's properties is illegal but legality only work for the rich and the powerful.  My other reason for helping flexion was Solidarity. Flexion was one of my special escorts. I couldn't delegate his case to someone else.  It took us three days to do our reconnaissance survey for the operation and believe me, it was hectic. -The D-Day- It was around 11.55 p.m when we  reached his uncle's residence. We knew his house was well guarded. The top of the wall was spiked and the whole wall had been electrified.There was a big police dog perambulating on the compound and an alarm triggering mechanism was installed . There were also hidden cameras in every crucial angle positioned strategically in the compound. Every door has a peep hole to see who's knocking.  To further boost his security, he hired the service of trained security men to keep watching his house with eagle eyes. We learnt about all these during our pre-operation routine. We drove our car and stopped 50 metres from the Great mansion that towered into the sky and dwaft  the rest of the building in the vincinity. Our first objective was to overcome the electric wall. We used a foldable ladder that can be placed  on both side of the wall. We ascend the wall and descended right into the compound.  The thick black gigantic dog, probably a Rottweiler breed of German descent rushed towards us with its mouth wide open, it's canine ready to bite. I was expecting thunder to march on the dog but he didn't. I tried to shoot it with the gun but he stopped me. Now the dog was menancingly close. God.!!! It leaped towards me with its ferocious teeth closer to its strike zone. Then I saw a huge fist struck the dog's cervical vertebrae neck. It landed on the floor without a bite, paralysed and neck broken.  Persephony disabled the main alarm system. We could have used EMP( Electro Magnetic Pulse) to destabilise the CCTVs( Close Circuit Televisions) and spy lenses but it could alert the guards in the CCTV Control room and if Flexion's Uncle  Donald was monitoring the CCTV through a mobile phone app, our mission would be ruin. Our computer expert Persephony disabled the  PTZ Infrared security camera for just 10 seconds so that we could hide from the eyes of the cameras before they come back again hoping It will be seen as power glitch.  As we tiptoed towards the door, My feet touched a rope laid low on the ground. I tripped and fell. Thunder and Flexion didn't realised it because they were way ahead trying to get into Donald's archives to pick Flexion's Father's Document.  I picked myself up from the ground and moved forward for just five metres when a huge man like goliath of the bible materialised from inside a room.  "Hei, who are you?" He said.  "Security," I answered.  He looked at me suspiciously and asked, "what is your password." I gazed at him and I heard a voice in my head saying storm breaker so I also say "Storm Breaker." He said, "that's a positive" He allowed me to passed by. Just when I was about to negotiate a curve,  he said, " What is your code  name?" I remained silent. He moved towards me and held me by the neck. "Your code name?"... He began chocking me. Suddenly I gave him an upper cut. He released his grib on me. Then he threw a punch. I dodged it  and hit his legs. He attempted to bend down. I connected my elbow to his jaw but the impact was minimal. I hit him again with a swift hand movement. He kicked me, sending me flying in mid air. I stood up. He charged like a Taekwando fighter. I faced him and took my stand. I quickly jumped in the air like Jet-lee and gave him a devastating 360-degree hook-kick to the head while dodging his huge fist. He was unprepared for the speed of my movement. With a combined upper cut and elbow jab, he lunged onto the ground in pain,almost unconscious.  I rushed and join Thunder. We broke the door and entered the room. Donald was awake. He saw Flexion, thunder, Malpass and me.  Then he asked, "what are you doing here?" Flexion answerd, I'm here to collect my father's house documents. Donald gazed at us again. Thunder moved forward and said, "give it to him or you die. I have a deadly fist. Don't make me use it on you." He moved towards Donald. "Ok.ok. ok. He went into his room and picked the documents. He returned with it and gave it to Flexion. He said, "thank you, uncle." Donald said, "I'm not your uncle. How can a gang be my nephew. God forbid.!!! Flexion retorted, "I can also ask you " how can a kleptomania be my uncle.?" Anger surfaced on his uncles face. Then he smiled saying, "Anyway, you are not going anywhere with your father's house documents. Just look downstairs." We rushed downstairs. The giant had woken up. We turned round to use the other side. Then we heard the incessant blurring of police sirens, Wheiiiii___iuuu___uuuuuu!! Wheiiiii___iuuu___uuuuuu!!! Wheiiiii___iuuu___uuuuuu!!! Police!! We were surrounded ! I looked on the faces of my escorts. For once thunder looked worried. Flexion too. I looked back. The giant was up and moving towards us with a metal rod. The most painful thing in life is getting into a situation you can't do anything about. The prospect of going to jail for breaking into a private property loomed ahead.  We are cornered!!! I said.  The rest of the gang looked on actionless.  We are finished,guys, let's.... "Not yet." Someone said from behind us. At first we thought it was the giant. We turned round but the giant had fallen down again. We looked at the young man who said, " not yet." What?!" We didn't take him with us on this operation but he was right before us. Then he said....... ." Come on fellas, let's go home. You don't need your vehicles now. They will follow you. He made some incantation and stretched his hand saying, "all of you, touch my hands!!! We all touched his hands. One ...two.. (I don't know what happened for a moment but it was as if I was in a trance) Then I saw myself at home in front of my TV set with my squad with me. Everyone was laughing.  Eeeeeiii.Africa magic . Tabuki had come in the nick of time to yanked us out from the jaws of trouble. We thank him for taking that great initiative . He only smiled and said, I'm the gang's spiritualist. I'm just doing my job. Flexion had his father's documents. I went to bed. It had been a hectic operation night.  Case#5 closed ✔
2 Nov 2020 | 17:18
0 Likes
Ok
2 Nov 2020 | 21:54
0 Likes
Next ooo
3 Nov 2020 | 04:42
0 Likes
Thank God for Tabuk More cases please
3 Nov 2020 | 13:54
0 Likes
Tabuki come gimme that juju na or the one wey all coolval ladies go fall for me
4 Nov 2020 | 05:46
0 Likes
Episode 15 Plan For Rescue ~In Nigeria~ The rescue of a person who is assaulted or restrained of his liberty , without authority of law is not only morally but legally a meritorious act; for everybody is under obligation to go to the assistance of one who is assailed by assassins,robbers,ravishers, kidnappers or ruffians of any kind.- Lysander Spooner. [Mike's Point of view ] It was a miracle we have been through case #5. It proved to be very dangerous and deadly.When ever I remembered the timely intervention of Tabuki,I was forever grateful. He arrived in the nick of time to teleport us home. As you were aware of, we had finished exacting vengeance on those who abused my gang members in the past. Now that I had finished with case #5, I had to focus my attention on the next task. Task#3. For some unexplained reasons, I knew the next task would be very daunting, tough and deadly. I knew I had to removed that premonition from my mind and focus on the task ahead but it was clear that my trepidation of the next task couldn't be hidden. Some of my boys had been monitoring Zolabin for some time now. We tried to set him up with a woman. Through her we got to know he may be hiding my girlfriend on a certain island but she couldn't tell us the exact island because Zolabin was tight lipped on it. Well, that was comforting, at least we had a glue to start from somewhere. There were two things that made the case more nerve racking. The first one was the issue of love. The victim was the love of my life and issues of love could be highly sensitive and dangerous. The second issue was strategy.  The victim was the last hold Zolabin had on us and if we could rescue her ,then Zolabin could not use anything to manipulate us into submission again. With a level playing ground , we would have no need to check our back when we met him face-to face ,arm to arm. Leo , my personal advisor,saw the look of concern and trepidation in my eyes and suggested I should not go on the next task. He said, when the going get tougher ,I could veer off the plan and compromised the safety of the group. "Mike, you are our boss. Allow us to do the work for you." "Well Leo, I agreed with your analysis without any equivocation but I'm afraid I have already made up my mind to go." Leo looked quite disappointed.  I was disturbed by Leo's statement after I have overridden his suggestion. He said, "Well,you are the Boss.I can only advise you. You can choose to take it or leave It." It hurt but I had made up my mind.  I acknowledged the fact that he was highly concerned about my safety but I humbly turned down his suggestion. Task # 3 was very very important to me,ranking only next to task#5. This task was very important to me because of two main reason.I knew turning down Leo's suggestion may be unwise but I want "the lady" of my heart to see me as her saviour, a knight in shining armour.  I see myself as the central figure in this all- important rescue operation and if I failed to go along with the rescue team, she would forever see me as a coward. Surely, this was a once in a lifetime opportunity to prove my eternal love for her. I would rather risk going and die as a hero than stay behind and live as a coward. Tom Robins said, "We're our own dragons as well as our own heroes, and we have to rescue ourselves from ourselves."  Having been fired with that powerful Quote I was poised to go even if it means hurting Leo a little bit. I don't know where exactly she was but our secret female agent said she was on an island. The hard truth was we were planning the whole operation based on assumptions. I shuddered to think that we would expend all our resources on nothing. Quickly, I pushed that pessimistic thought out of my mind and decided to focus on the positive.  I told the Tat group that the whole operation was based on an assumption that She was kidnap ped and kept as a prisoner on one of the islands in Nigeria. The biggest question was, even if my hypothesis was true, which of the islands was she? Nigeria has many Islands.Places like Lagos, Rivers and other lower ends of the Niger-Delta with close access to rivers and oceans, allow for the natural or artificial formation of Islands. Some of the islands in Nigeria included Abagbo Island, Andoni Island, Banana Island,Bonny Island,Brass Island,Ebute-Oko Island,Eko Atlantic,Gberefu Island,Iddo Island,Ikoyi,Nsutana, Parrot Island, Lagos Island,Ogogoro island,Snake Island,Takwa bay island,Tincan Island and Victoria Island. We were lucky enough for at least one thing. The city itself sprawls over main islands: Lagos, Iddo (now attached to the mainland), Ikoyi (now attached to Lagos Island), and Victoria (now the tip of the Lekki Peninsula); because of land reclamation efforts over the years, some of the original main islands are no longer true islands. With this in mind, We planned the operation meticulously, every small detail carefully considered because it was a matter of life and death.  We realised there were about 18 islands in all. Now, using the island map of Nigeria, we grouped the islands into Three Categories based in their location and proximity to each other. We thus have Category A islands, Category B islands and Category C islands and Category D islands.  Each Category consisted of at least 4 or 5 islands.  After that we considered the size of the Tat gang members. We were 30 in all. The executive members were 14 and the non executive members were 16.  Out of the executive members, Tife had been called to duty. "Eheh," that reminded me. I have to check up on him to see if he had come back from his duty and possibly joined us in the operation. Apart from him, the accountant, the treasurer, the ICT Analyst and lawyer couldn't follow us on the operation. That left us with nine viable members.  The nine(9) viable members of the executive group added to the sixteen non -executive members summed up to twenty five. With these , we formed four groups each consisting at least five (5) members. Each group is assigned at least a category of islands to search.  Automatically, I became the coordinator of the groups but to lighten him a little bit, I asked Leo to help me.  **** After making groups and assigning them the islands, the right ammunition and communicative devices, we reached a consensus that we needed to be communicating with each other to ensure harmony and coordination. In addition, one group could reinforced the other if the other group was in trouble.  After careful planning, the group underwent a drill assessment to ensure they were physically fit for that operation.  Having proven themselves to be up to the task, they were all poised to go. Weapons,maps, high tech Communication device ready. With Persephony in the control room, monitoring our movements and using satellites to pre-inform us before we reached certain areas, and me giving the commands, we have nothing to fear. We were set to go on the rescue mission. ***** What happened next? What is happening to Rosaline? Will the rescue mission be successful? Watch out for EPISODE 16
4 Nov 2020 | 18:12
0 Likes
Waiting.......
5 Nov 2020 | 02:58
0 Likes
The missions ar successful nd will continue to be. Ride on .
5 Nov 2020 | 09:03
0 Likes
Following
5 Nov 2020 | 09:10
0 Likes
I wish u guys a successful operation.... U guys shd pls come back alive,,,,can u people promise me DAT???
5 Nov 2020 | 14:24
0 Likes
Mike wants to be Cassandra's knight in shining armour... it's a good thing but am afraid that it could jeopardise the mission, she's already been used as a bait. I'd advice he stay behind...let's see how it goes Tell us about Rosaline...my favourite character
5 Nov 2020 | 15:40
0 Likes
Episode 16 {Rosaline's Point Of View } ~In Ghana ~ As you are already aware , I went to Ghana to stay with my brother after escaping from Zolabin and his thugs. After so many attempts to call my brother I finally reached him on a mobile phone. He told me about his gang activities and how he now had the full backing of Toby after he rescued him from the claws of death in Zolabin's gangs. Feeling very happy that justice was imminent, I ask him if I could come to Ghana. Hmmm. My dear reader, if you know how my brother vehemently opposed that idea, you will sympathize with me. He said it wouldn't be prudent for me to come back to Nigeria. "Why, brother, Why?" I asked him quite tearfully. He told me if I come back home to Nigeria, his attention would be divided and distracted because he had to devout part of his efforts to protect me and part to continue seeking justice. He said my coming to Nigeria would make me a target to Zolabin again. I understood his argument very well but I thought if I will remain in Ghana for long. He told me about the cases brought to him by his gang and how they coordinatedto seek justice to the victims. I was particularly afraid when he told me about case #5 and how Tabuki came in the nick of time to teleport them home. Something else happened that made me forget my desire to return to Nigeria. I'm sure you knew it. I was in love with the governors son. Gerald had not allowed the big gap in our social status to become a big issue in our relationship. He was down to Earth and the more U interacted with him, the more I loved him. It seemed my love for him kept increasing day by day and night by night. Perhaps it was understandable. He was my first true love and no girl ever forget her first true love. It was a love I promised to hold on forever. I went to Ghana as a nobody but by virtue of love , I became a very important person just because I was the Fiancée to the Governor's Son. Now I walked with Ambassadors, Diplomats, Ministers of states,Mps.  When I got close to the people at the corridors of powers I realised power is sweet. Politics is dangerous but power is sweet. No wonder African Leaders don't like leaving power. Gerald, the Governor's son told me about his own life including his failed relationships. He said most ladies followed him because of his father's status and fame, not love. He talked about one particular girl called Robineve whom He described as a snake under grass. From the way he talked about her, it was unequivocally clear he loved her. Love never hides. According to Plato, "At the touch of love everyone becomes a poet." But sometimes it's hard to find the words to describe that feeling of love. Whether you're in the throes of a blossoming romance, or trying to let your spouse know how much they mean to you.To me, love is best expressed through actions and I can guarantee you, Gerald was a perfect lover. Being the son of the Governor, it had a trickling down effect on me. Afterall of you associate with Eagles, there is a high possibility that you will develop eagle- like tendencies. *** As expected my encounter with Gerald had afforded me the rare opportunity to know certain places of interest in Ghana that even some poor natives of Ghana may not visit until they die.  We visited places like One2One at the Mövenpick Hotel to drink a cocktail, eat some snacks and light meals.That newly refurbished chic bar has ushered in a new era of sophisticated socialising. The  Mövenpick hotel itself reflects the contemporary style and a sense of luxury.We also had leisure at SkyBar 25. It is a members-only rooftop venue at the top of one of Ghana's highest buildings, the Alto Tower, in the Villagio Vista complex. It's made up of a bar, restaurant and rooftop pool but politicians have executive privileges and and could go anyway without restrictions.  I couldn't missed out the live bands at Rockstone's Office. We often went there to see some local and visiting bands play live. Weekends are always happening, often with booming hiplife playing into the wee hours of the morning. Their terrace is a great spot for sipping cocktails and people watching.  I don't want to bore you with all of them but I went to at least 125 places of interest in Accra alone.  *** I was so engrossed in this weekend pleasures that I forgot about my past sufferings. Early the next morning around 6.00 a.m, I woke up and decided to watch TV. There was a documentary on women empowerment. Part of the message said, "........Women and girls make up more than half the world’s population — and they are on the frontlines, often more deeply affected than men and boys by poverty, climate change, food insecurity, lack of healthcare, and global economic crises. Their contributions and leadership are central to finding solutions, yet persistent discrimination prevents them from living up to their potential. Only one in five Parliamentarians worldwide are female; women earn 23% less than men on global average, and at least one in three women and girls are subjected to physical or sexual violence in their lifetimes......." "Kor, kor, kor" came a knock. I rushed to the door and there he was, Gerald. I smiled broadly and asked him to come in. "Coming to me early in the morning was quite unusual of you,"I said to him gleely. Succinctly, he said, "I know but sometimes life pull a surprise on us when we least expected it." I was quite surprised he sounded philosophical. I had an intuition something was eating her up. He turned and gazed at my bossom. Realised dawned on me I was still in my night gown. I was still in my night gown. Gerald was in jeans and T-shirt with the inscription " I AM READY " emblazoned on the T-shirt. As if in line with that inscription,Gerald whispered in my ear as he grabbed my inner thigh and slowly started moving his hand in the direction of my Private part. He began to kiss me passionately. His lips were soft and gentle. Instantaneously, I let out a soft moan and wrapped my arms around his neck. He gently pushed me onto the couch and climbed on top of me, kissing me the whole time. He lifted my night gown. I had my eyes closed and felt his lips move from my mouth to my neck and slowly made his way down the contours of my bre*st. He spotted the cleavage between them and explore it. A moan escaped from my mouth. I urged him on and directed him into my pleasure pool. Things seemed to be harmonizing when he suddenly snapped out of the quagmire of ecstasy and said, " I can’t do it now. Why, I asked rather disappointed. After what seemed like a decade, he said something that rock me and shocked me to the bone. "I'm going back to Nigeria, Rosy." When Gerald announced to me that he was going back to Nigeria, my past sufferings which were hidden under a pile of joy resurfaced.  "I'm sorry Rosaline," he said.  "So....is that it. The ...the ..The end of our relationship?" I asked.  He said, "I can't tell, Rosaline. If I have my way, I will take you along with me to Nigeria but it's my parents. They won't agree. My father said we leave in three hours time. His private plane will be ready by then." " I'm sure I will see you soon." Without saying another word he left. What happened next?
5 Nov 2020 | 18:39
0 Likes
Ahhh! Painful! Am so speechless
6 Nov 2020 | 03:14
0 Likes
I knew it! I knew dis Gerald was gonna break ur heart
6 Nov 2020 | 09:00
0 Likes
That sounds emotional
6 Nov 2020 | 10:27
0 Likes
This hurts...Rosaline is a strong girl, she'd pull through
6 Nov 2020 | 15:05
0 Likes
Hmmm
7 Nov 2020 | 09:00
0 Likes
If u can remember my word Rose baby !!! I said be careful cos all that glitters are not gold. Soak ur chaplet in water ? very well so that it won't b what I'm thinking. Ride on my Gee.
8 Nov 2020 | 07:37
0 Likes
See gobe??? Dis one na broken heart Pro Max oo!!!
8 Nov 2020 | 19:09
0 Likes
Episode  17 Surprise ! "All I know is every time I think of you, I want to be with you. They say you only fall in love once, but that can't be true. Every time I look at you, I fall in love all over again. True love is not the number of kisses, or how often you get them, true love is the feeling that still lingers long after the kiss is over."- Anonymous. *** {Rosaline's POV}  ~1 hour 30 minutes later~ I was thinking of him. My first true love. From the onset of this relationship I was a bit paranoid. I knew it would not work but Gerald had given me so much hope and promises that I never doubted him.He looked so gentle and harmless to deceive me. Would I ever believe in love again? What about all the beautiful places we had been to?, the bars,the restaurants, the beaches, the promise of never leaving me, the sweet words , I'm his pearl, the promise ring? The s*x? I stared at the ring. Pure Gold. Should I remove it? He promised me everlasting love. He was a gentle man and I trusted him with all my soul,body and spirit. It was at Labadi beach that he proposed to me formally. In order to take my mind off the pain, I turned on the TV. Metro TV was showing a nice family movie that ignite a bit of joy in my heart. I was about to laugh when there was a BREAKING NEWS. <<< LADY STABBED BOYFRIEND TO DEATH. A 26-year-old Lady has stabbed her boyfriend to death for allegedly cheating on her.The deceased, Fred was stabbed in the chest, neck, arms, and forehead. The incident happened at Esiama, a community near Nkroful in the Ellembelle District of the Western Region ten minutes ago. Narrating the incident, the Assemblyman of the area said a misunderstanding ensued between the lovers after the suspect accused the deceased of cheating on her by visiting another lady in the community.He noted that during the back and forth, the deceased started beating the suspect and in self-defense, the woman took a knife and stabbed him. The Assembly man said he received a call a few minutes ago that they were fighting but when he got here, the girl had stabbed the boyfriend with a knife. He said he quickly rushed him to the hospital where he was receiving medical treatment.The suspect has since bolted......" *** The news seemed to have thrown me back into my melancholic mood. Asad poem popped into my head.  *** Title :What's Next? By Amanda *** I lie awake tonight, Wishing of things I can change. I try to convince myself, But it's all so strange. Is it me, Or is it you? Do I try, Or are we through? So long we've shared Just to walk away. But so much hurt To want to stay. Why do we do this, Try to hurt the other more, Only to watch one Walk right out the door? I love you so much, Yet I push you to the point of breaking, But why do you play with my heart And never stop taking? Is this the end Or a new beginning? Only one can guide me When my head is spinning. Don't push, Don't try, Don't stress, Don't cry. That is what plays Over in my head As I try to close my eyes And just go to bed. ** [Source: https://www.familyfriend poems.com/poem/whats-next] **** I laid down on my bed. Maybe he was just joking.I dialled his number. The voice Automated machine said, 'sorry, the number you have dialled is busy. Try again later. I waited for another five minutes and dialled the number again but alas, it was switched off. "My-one-and-only Prince Charming. How I missed you, I said without even realising he wasn't there. Confusion descended on me like heavy clouds. Why was he avoiding me like a plague? He proposed love to me some few months ago? Surely, this was odd. Something was wrong somewhere. Out of frustration, I screamed. My rate of my heartbeat increased, as if angry at the deception. My hands were shaking uncontrollably and my vision blurred for a few minutes. I felt weak all of a sudden and my head began to burn inside as if its content wanted to explode to obliterate my memory of him. Pain seeped into my body and my soul. Rivers of tears pour down from my eyes and I began to drool unconsciousness. Life seemed not to have any purpose for me. It pained my heart that Gerald used and jilted me, hiding under the smokescreen of love. I remembered my mother's admonition, "if something is too good to be true, trust me, it's fake." Despite all the evidence, I still want to believe Gerald was genuine and caring and what he told me about his parents might be the obstacle to Our love. No. Gerald really loved me. As I watched the minutes ticked, my robust hope began to dwindle. I became so desperate and disoriented.I cried. Even river Volta could take its source from my tears. They were simply limitless. **** For some unexplained reasons, I rose up and packed my clothes. They had become plenty. "whether my brother like it or not,I'm going to Nigeria" I said to myself. My heart was gone. I need to follow him. He loved me. That was all I knew. The pain I refused to let it defeat me. Within thirty minutes, I finished packing my things set to go. Then I went to the bathhouse. when I entered the bathroom, I remem bered the day he made love to me. "No.!!! True love can never be wrong.  My phone beeped. Phone beeping is now analogous to bad news. I'm sure they have finally killed my brother. God, I hope it's just a mere thought. After bathing, the phone beeped again. I ignored it. ~30 minutes later ~ I was still encouraging myself that Gerald really loved me but as the clock ticked so did it ticked away my hope. By now he was at the airport,checking in with his father's entourage who were giving him maximum salute.  Tears wanted to drop from my eyes but I stayed strong. I said " HE LOVES ME." "Off course, I love you, that's why I convince my father to delay his flight for another hour just to come and pick you since you refused to pick my calls?" I turned round , it was GERALD!!!! ??? At once, I rushed into his arms and began kissing him. "Oh, babe, I thought I lost you."  Tears ran down my cheeks freely now. Gerald responded, "how can I leave my heart behind. How will I live without my heart in me? It's impossible. I can't leave you , not today, not tomorrow, not even in death." We must hurry up, we have a plane to catch in an hour time.  "Yes babe, I'm ready to go with you even to the end of the world." We laughed and tripped off straight onto the soft surface of the waiting bed. Then....our love hormones betrayed us again. It sent us straight into another world. The world of love and ecstasy. I saw him swimming in my love pool for the next 15 minutes. When we were done, we got ready to leave for the airport.
9 Nov 2020 | 17:46
0 Likes
I no understand again o
10 Nov 2020 | 06:53
0 Likes
Hmmmmm that's my baby for life. God has done it for you o. @blinq how u wan take understand again kwanu?
10 Nov 2020 | 08:41
0 Likes
This episode got me smiling from ear to ear ?
10 Nov 2020 | 13:25
0 Likes
EPISODE 18 The Governor THIS CHAPTER IS DEDICATED TO ALL FINE POLITICIANS ❤?‍⚖ We arrived at the airport fifteen minutes late. I expected Mr. Bankole Clifford to be angry with his son but he was calm, starring at the two of us as if he had remembered his hay days. He looked as if he was in his early sixty's. It wasn't long before the huge plane ascended into the sky and we were airborne. Gerald had already introduced me to his family so I wasn't a total stranger to them. He had two other siblings, a brother called Jem and a sister called Tiopsan. His mother who I got to know as Monica was the epitome of beauty. From all the Nigerian movies I had watched, the rich and the powerful don't mingle with the poor. It was therefore amazing to see Gerald's family showing me much kindness. Are they for real or they just wanted to see their son happy? Is it all a charade? Maybe the Nollywood movies were just movies,written, scripted , directed and acted.  It was my first time boarding a plane. The feeling was so exhilara ting. Seeing the ground getting far away beneath me as the plane increased in height and lifted itself into the blue sky was so amazing. Big houses looked like match boxes.  Then the panoramic view of the ground with its natural and human features was stunning. I was so engrossed with the magic of how planes fly and the comfort therein that I didn't realise we had arrived in Nigeria- the land of my birth. It took just 45 minutes to arrive in Nigeria,using the Governor's special private plane.  Quite ironically,the same journey took me over 15 hours by road.  We soon touched down at an executive airport in Nigeria. Mike told me his father wanted to inspect some developmental projects in his state so he would be using a car, followed by his envoy or entourage and some dignitaries.  I secretly wished they took the private plane to the inspection ground but how can they inspect projects on the ground using a private plane? <Third Person point of View> --The Governor's Credentials-- Hon. (Dr) Clifford Bankole, the Governor of Plateau State,Nigeria, was a man of great achievements and his impact on the social-political life of the People of Plateau State couldn't be over emphasised.  He had a quiet, gentle and unassuming personality. He was born in Ajikamai Village, Shendam Local Government Area of Plateau State. After completing his tertiary education, he did his Mandatory National Youth Service Corp. After the mandatory National Youth Service Corp (NYSC) in the Legal Unit of FCDA Abuja, he established his Firm, Clifford B. Bankole & Co. Legal Practitioners as the Principal Partner. He held several positions of responsibility, which included Assistant Secretary, Nigeria Bar Association, National President of Goemai Youth Movement. At the twilight of return to democratic governance and as a youth activist/Lawyer, He contested and won election into the Plateau State House of Assembly (Served 2 terms). Within one year in the House, had served as Chairman, House Committee on Judiciary; Member, House Committee on Local Government & Chieftaincy.  In recognition of his leadership traits he was unanimously elected Honourable Speaker of the Plateau State House of Assembly and by divine intervention earned the record of the longest serving Speaker in the history of Plateau state legislature for seven years of unbroken leadership As Speaker, he endeared himself to fellow Speakers across the 36 states in Nigeria and was elected twice as Chairman, Nigerian Conference of Speakers. He is the National Chairman, Forum of All Former Speakers of Nigeria (COFSSHA) and Chairman of Former State Legislators, Plateau State Chapter. Governor Bankole Clifford was voted and sworn in as 5th Executive Governor of Plateau State.  He received several awards amd Medals like International Peace Awardee Center For African Peace and Conflict Resolution (CAPCR), California State University. Hon. (Dr) Clifford Bankole has received several traditional titles within and outside the State like  Gwat Goemai (Defender of Goemai Land) Ngu Epe Yil Jipal (The man who opens Jipal Land for good things) In fact, he has made giant strides in virtually all facets of governance, Peace and Security. His Excellency, Governor Bankole was a passionate Writer. He was married to Monica and blessed with three Children: Jem,Gerald and Tiopsan (Daughter). **** Upon arriving in Nigeria,the Governor was taken round the facility to inspect the extent to which work was done on some of his developmental projects like Agriculture,school and Hospitals.  He built the Technical School Construction at the Government College Pankshin to transform the school to its original status of a technical institution since it was initially a Craft School.  He emphasized the need to entrench technical education in the educational system in order to develop skills that are needed to empower our youths and turn them into entrepreneurs and job creators rather than job seekers. He said that initiative would eliminate poverty and crime and enhance peace and stability in the country. The Governor was determined to complete most project during his tenure to avoid the problem of abandoned projects. He said, "We decided to complete the projects we inherited, but you can't be sure of what those coming behind us will do. They may not focus on it if we don't complete it which will become a waste while the people continue to suffer." In order to ensure the Governor's security, the head of the Governor's special escort squad was Charge to lead the way. As if they knew what was about to happen.. ***** What happened next? Episode 19 is loading.........
10 Nov 2020 | 17:34
0 Likes
Hope is not what am thinking
11 Nov 2020 | 06:25
0 Likes
Episode  19 The Ambushed!!! --Flashback -- {Third Person Narration} Agent Rockson had protected the Governor on several occasions.Prior to becoming the head of the Governor's special escort squad,He was the head of field ops in the Anti Terrorist Department(ATD) of the Nigerian police Force. Whenever he had an intelligence on any terrorists' activities he took quick actions to circumvent the efforts of the criminals before they strike. The Governor's chief of staff, Jerome, an advisor to the Governor, recommended to him that Rockson be made part of the special escorts squad. Rockson received an email from the Governor's chief of Staff. He was to report at the Governor's office the next day. When he went there, the Governor's secretary told him be was there for an interview to be a part of the Governor's special escort Squad. He was told there were 35 nominees and the best Nine will be taken. He was given an impromptu interview. The interview was tough and brain draining. About 11 interviewers surrounded Rockson , bombarding him with security operational questions and tactics.  After a long exhaustive interview, he was set free. One week later, he was successfully recruited into the Governor's special escort squad in 2010. Serving his Governor and his nation was what he considered a privilege. For most part of his work as the head of the Governor's special escort squad,it was just a routine.  Since he was recruited into the presidential's special escort squad in 2010, he saved the president's life more than five times in just three years. In 2010 , a lot of assassinated attempts were made on the Governor's life by terrorist groups and drug lords because Hon. Bankole Clifford was determined to uproot the seeds of terrorism, illegal drugs and corruption from the Plateau State. In one instance the Governor was moving in the crowd as he was cheered. Rockson marked out a man who was not smiling but kept fixing his eyes on the Governor. Intuitively, he decided to monitor his movements more carefully.  When the Governor got closer to his area, he pulled out a gun and was about to pull the trigger. Rockson shouted , Gun!!!!!, Get down! !! As if in a movie, he leaped in the air like a gigantic bird,and landed between the Governor and the gun man and at the same time pulled out his gun to cover the president. The crowd went berserk, running helter-skelter. He landed heavily on the ground after being hit by the assassin's bullet. The Governor survived without a scratch. The assassin tried to escape but was apprehended by the security men.He was later sent to court, charged with treason and given a life sentence. He was locked in the maximum security prison with well trained soldiers guarding the place 24/7 Plus thousands of CCTV cameras scanning every square kilometre of the compound.  Rockson was hospitalised for three weeks. When he got healed, he was given a medal for extraordinary bravery. In addition , he was appointed to be the head of the Governor's special escort squad. In another instance ,a snipper nearly took out the Governor but Rockson detected the figure of the snipper on his heat signature software scanner and moved the president out of the strike radius before the snipper had time to change his game plan. The snipper too was arrested and jailed for life. That was the history of the man,Rockson, the head of the Governor's special escort squad. ?>>>Fast Track to the Governor inspecting his projects >>>? The Governor had finished inspecting his projects . As usual, Rockson was in charge of that security squad with the Governor's motorcade at the front and about 10 to 20 vehicles at the back sandwiching the Governor.  Following the envoy were also  Members of the press,Security personnel from the police depart ment, Officials of Governor,some VIPS and Guest of honours.  Being the head of the Governor's special escort, Rockson directed his men to keep monitoring the area. For most part of the journey to the Governor's home, they had no trouble. They were almost relaxing,  concluding that there was no threat to the Governor's life when the security escort discovered an object moving towards the convey. The missile detecting software quickly raised a red alarm.Twenty seconds to impact.  Agent Rockson shouted," attention!! all agents and security personnel , enemy missile approaching,Missile approaching!!! Missile approaching!!! Initialise the countermeasure and neutralise the danger!!!  They were lucky.The self-propelled projectile was neutralized before it caused havoc. A few minutes later, they were ambushed by Boko Haram- a notorious terrorist group in Nigeria. The Governor, his son, wife , children and Rosaline were all afraid. Rosaline took her phone and called her brother, telling him they had ran into an ambush in the Governor of Plateau's state envoy. Mike was worried. He scolded her sister for disobeying his orders not to come back to Nigeria. No sooner had they ran into the ambush than bullets started flying incessantly into the escort. The Governor's car was targeted. Luckily it was a bullet proof vehicle. The terrorist kept firing at it. The Governor's special escort squad responded with gunshots.  Rockson was hit but he wore a bullet proof vest. He manoeuvred his way carefully through the array of bullets and return fire for fire and also give his team operational command. He shouted ,"CODE RED,! CODE RED , !! CODE RED !!!, GOVERNOR'S CONVEY UNDER THREAT. CODE RED.!!CODE RED!!!CODE RED!!!! This was a distress signal to the specially trained men of the army, the commandos and the marines to come to their rescue. Rockson clicked the small pinhead attached to his watch to help the military triangulate their location using GPS.  The calm atmosphere had suddenly changed into a battle zone.  He gave tactical commanded, ESCORTS, COVER THE GOVERNOR! ,ACTIVATE ANTI TERRORISM MEASURES, FEDERAL AGENTS AND COUNTER ASSAULT TEAM, ENCIRCLE THE ENEMIES. JUMP FOR COVER. USE THE 4-7-4 FORMATION. The 4- 7- 4 formations was a military strategy adopted by the specially trained officers to protect the Governor and his team. The Governor's special escort squad defended the Governor. With time it had become apparent that they had to defend themselves and not wait for the military.  Sadly, the ammunitions of the Governor's special escort squad was getting finished. In five minutes time , everything would be over. **** What happened next ? Will the Governor, his family and Rosaline be captured by the terrorist?
11 Nov 2020 | 10:56
0 Likes
Chaiii,wahala dey!!! Make God see u people through oo hmmmm!!!
11 Nov 2020 | 13:00
0 Likes
Next
11 Nov 2020 | 14:04
0 Likes
The twist and turns in this story are wonderful not to mention the suspense...thumbs up to the author I believe the military will get to them in time Ride on sir
11 Nov 2020 | 14:42
0 Likes
Let's see what happens next. I bliv God will see u guys thru.
12 Nov 2020 | 11:55
0 Likes
Episode  20 [Mike's Point of view ] I was with my team combing every island in Nigeria in search of Cassandra when I received a very nervous call from my sister. I don't know the details but she claimed she was in a certain Governor's Car and the car was ambushed by a known terrorists group in Nigeria called Boko Haram. She gave me their location. We had covered at least 10 of the 19 designated islands. Our highly powered drones were quite effective in helping us scan the islands. The co-ordination was effective. We had hoped that by the time we covered the 19 islands , we will hit our target.  It was during this highly tactical Operation that my sister called me for help her. Now , I was indecisive. It felt like I was torn between the devil and the deep blue sea.  The question is, " will I save ROSALINE my sister or CASSANDRA my girlfriend ?" As the saying goes, blood is thicker than water. I made a hard decision to rescue the only sister I had. By taking this decision, Leo was vindicated. He suggested earlier I should not be part of the squad because I may veered off the plan. It had come true except that it wasn't in favour of Cassandra. There was another problem. Since Group A is the Executive's Group, we may put the rest of the groups in danger when they discovered where Cassandra was. Without a head co-ordinator , Drone and Satellite surveillance system, the safety of the rest of the Tat groups couldn't be guaranteed.  Leo made all this clear to me but I  used my position as the boss of the gang to veto his decision. I can't allow my sister to die just because of a rescue mission. All the men in the rescue operation were well trained by Tife. They could take care of themselves. With that I asked the ten men from the Executive group(A) to follow me. GROUP A Members  Mike*( Boss),Thunder ( Special Escort),Flexion (Special Escort) Helmer,Leo( Special Advisor ) Malpass,Tabuki Elvis Thormond ( Armoury), Smith Oxman (Helicopter pilot.),Jack O'neil .(Helicopter pilot.) I knew the urgency of the situation  needed a plane or an aircraft. Quickly, I sent Smith and Jack to bring two of the bullet proof Helicopters. I also asked Elvis Thormond to equip the team with a lot of ammunition.  I inspired them, "Men of the Noble Tat Team, we stand for justice. We can't allow this terrorist to capture and kill the Governor. We are diverting to Plateaux State to rescue the Governor. Show courage. Work as a team. Let the world see what we can do . We are soldiers of righteousness.  I said, "Tat Team." They responded in unison: WIPE OUT THE EVIL ONE and RESTORE JUSTICE.? Soon the Helicopters were brought and we flew off to another mission.-To Rescue the Governor.  The Military Spec Helicopter moved at a supersonic speed. Soon we were in the air space of Jos. As soon as we reached the conflict zone, I saw some men exchanging bullets. They were the Governors special escort squad. They were just about ten(10) while the Boko Haram were about 35.! To me that was a great achieve ment. It was a true mark of how specialised they were. {Rosaline's POV } I watched the scene like a war movie. The Governor's special escort squad was under pressure. Almost all the police men were shot. The terrorist moved towards us. Their bullets were heavier than that of our gun men's but the special escort team was very tactical and well trained.  For fifteen minutes, they managed to resist them. Bombs and missiles flew freely in the earth richocheting on the Governor's armoured cars and envoy and smashing some  of the cars into ballistic smokes but the Governor's car was strong and resisted the bombs. Rockson could see some of his men hit by bullets sprawled to the ground. He shot some Boko Haram men without mercy. It was his duty to protect the Chief Executive of the Plateau state.  There were shrieks of pain and agony from both sides. My heart was thumbing hard in my chest. Gerald looked at me and realised I was nervous. He did something emotional. He hugged me.The Governor didn't look afraid. He seemed to be used to situations like that but Monica his wife and all his children and I were afraid. They were screaming. Outside the armoured car, bullets criss-crossed all round followed by the heavy thud of dying men.This Boko Haram men will soon kill us all. The military rescue team was not in sight. We may die before they come. God,help us? [Third Person's Point of view ] A cold malevolent air hung on the ambush site. The wind was howling past us,angered by the mundane sight of blood and the agony of the dying security men on the ground. Grenades smashed the defenses of the Governor special escort squad like sea water crashing on a defenceless coast. Quickly, Mike's "paratroopers" flew into the conflict zone to reinforce the efforts of the Governor's special escort squad. He was in the Helicopter seeing the rest of the Tat Team dropped from the two Helicopters. They began firing on the spot. The reinforcement caught the Boko Haram by surprise. The Tat Team besieged them. He saw some of the terrorist. They were fearful-looking men who had a taste for blood.They fought back and pelted his men with bullets but they were gunned down before they cause much harm. Three of Mike's men were hit too. They should have foreseen it but they didn't, and had paid dearly for it with their lives. Most of the Governor's special escort squad were wounded and a lot of the police men lay lifeless in the blood -filled ground.  Most of the Governor's dignitaries were still intact but a quarter of them had been eliminated. The survivors were badly shaken. ; Members of the Governor's staff , VIPs, Senior cabinet officers, Junior cabinet ministers., administrative staff members, secretarial classes, assistant technical officers, secretary to the Governor , Senior Governor's aide and physician.  The Boko Haram turned their attention to Mike's men and began shooting at them. The diversion gave some relief to the Governor's special escort squad. Mike saw the Governor's car and directed his men to protect it as they shot at the terrorist. One of the Boko Haram men aimed a bazooka at their helicopter in order to blast it. Smith and Jack saw the danger and did supersonic complex manoeuvres. The bazooka missed the Helicopter. Smith and Jack responded by firing at the Boko Haram men while in the air. They dropped down dead.  In order to avoid craft damage, Smith flew to a safe zone and they alighted. The smell of blood hit him, the adrenaline fading fast from his system, and he retched.  He suddenly heard the last screams and excruciating agony of the dying men, as they piled on top of the already existing mountain of dead bodies. Now on the ground, his men fired at the Boko Haram men. Mike's men enclosed the terrorist by crawling behind their defence line when they were busy exchanging bullets with his first paratroopers.  They were relentless. Some of Mike's men were hit but many of the terrorist were also hit. "Fire!,Fire!Fire!,"Mike commanded them. No retreat, no surrender.!" Soon, they broke the terrorists' fronts. They were captured in the middle. They fought hard until they ran out of ammunition.  They broke into a ran. The Tat men pursued and eliminated most of them. Three of them were captured. The coast was cleared. Suddenly, there were no more movement, no bullets, no wind, no people. It was like they just vanished, or were never ever there in the first place. After the battle was over, Mike went to the Governor's Car and opened it. **** What happened next? Watch out for EPISODE 21?. ***
12 Nov 2020 | 17:57
0 Likes
Next......
13 Nov 2020 | 02:20
0 Likes
Next, that means that you will also have the governor's support
13 Nov 2020 | 07:12
0 Likes
Mike the super hero ❤️❤️
13 Nov 2020 | 09:31
0 Likes
Wow Mike Ebuka you ve done noble. Great rewards awaits you guys. How i wish there will be a group that will fight this nonsense terrorist Boko , i would ve bn very happy.
14 Nov 2020 | 07:43
0 Likes
DAT was a timely intervention sha... Dis means say more support for u oo,,,Mike... De governor n his family will be highly indebted to u sha!!!
14 Nov 2020 | 19:25
0 Likes
Episode  21 Meet Again!!! *** "Would you like to know your future? If your answer is yes, think again. Not knowing is the greatest life motivator. So enjoy, endure, survive each moment as it comes to you in its proper sequence, a surprise-Vera Nazarian. *** {Rosaline's POV } The driver, Monica,Jem,Gerald and Tiopsan were all afraid. Almost all the occupants of the car were shaken except the Governor. The car was swang opened and my brother's face materialised through the door. He was dressed like a paramilitary man. With sheer joy, I jumped on his neck . "Brother, I missed you so much. The tears poured freely. "I missed you too. I was scared the Boko Haram people will kill you before we reached here but thank God we reached here in the nick of time, though I have to sacrifice my mission to rescue Cassandra tentatively. You see why I advised you to stay in Ghana? It's safer there. Ghana has always being a peaceful country. No Boko Haram. "Hmmm,"I sighed.  "Are you the young hero who saved us ?" the Governor asked. "Sorry Honourable, meet my brother Mike,....Mike Ebuka ,I said. At the mention of the surname Ebuka, The Governor asked , "Ebuka? Is your father the Billionaire of Skynet Corporation ? "Yes, sir," my brother responded.  The Governor was shocked. He looked at Mike carefully and said, you are truly the son of Bill Ebuka. You have the milk of human kindness flowing through your vain. Mr. Ebuka, meet my children , Gerald,Jem and Thiospan. Mike looked at Gerald curiously. I knew what he was thinking so I decided to tell him the truth. "He's my boyfriend," Brother Mike. I told him. He was quite ambivalent with my declaration. [Third Person Point Of view] Five minutes later, the military arrived only to see dead bodies sprawled on the ground and the Governor saved and sound. Mike noticed two of the military men. Nixon and Tife!. Tife and Mike hugged each other happily. Had they not been men, one could conclude they were lovers. They have not overcome their excitement when Mike's phone beeped. He stopped smiling. He knew beeping of his phone meant trouble. Upon picking the call, Group C leader Zelda told him they have discovered where Cassandra was. Mike exclaimed involuntarily. " WHAT!!!?"WHERE???!! "She was on Parrot Island," Zelda responded. Mike used his Google Earth app to search for Parrot island and also directed Smith and Jack the pilots to get ready to fly the Tat team to Parrot island. He took the map and searched for Parrot island. Its coordinates are 4°49'0" N and 8°18'0" E in DMS (Degrees Minutes Seconds) or 4.81667 and 8.3 (in decimal degrees). Its UTM position is ML23 and its Joint Operation Graphics reference is NB32-14. The standard time zone for Parrot Island is UTC/GMT+1 Happily, Mike told Nixon her sister had been found. Though Tife wanted to be on my rescue team, he was directed to escort the Governor back home. He promised to follow Mike's rescue operations after he safely sent the Governor home. Mike hugged Rosaline and promised to see her after rescuing Cassandra. Mike was extremely happy to see her sister but he was afraid something could happen to her again. He was indecisive as to allow his boys rescue Cassandra so that he follow the presidential escort or be the chief man on the rescue mission so that Cassandra will see him as a Hero. Eventually, he made a firm decision to go. Tife can protect his sister. He trusted Tife. He hugged his sister tenderly and excused the Governor and his family. A new Helicopter was brought to him. He entered and left in the Helicopters with Nixon towards the Parrot island.  Before he left, the Governor said, I'm grateful you have taken these great risk to come to my rescue, something the security should be doing. We owed you our lives. Your heroism will be remembered forever. I promised you that. Rockson also thanked Mike for giving them reinforcement. He said their tactics was even more sophisticated than theirs. They exchanged numbers and Mike left.  *** Cassandra had been on that island for almost a month. Honestly, she didn't know how she got here. The only thing she knew was, she was urinating behind a building after she was rescued along with Mike by her brother Nixon and Tife when a hand covered her nose and mouth from behind. In the Person's hands was a white cloth which was used to gagged her. She forced herself to breath and the moment she breathed, she fell asleep.  She woke up later only to see herself in another prison on an island!!! Thinking of Mike made her sad. She knew she had let Mike down by listening to Benjamin, her Father. Hmmm. That Morrison boy will rot in Jail. She said silently. The Bible said , Honour your Father and Mother so that your days may be long. Does it apply in all circumstances? She doubted that part of the scripture. Sometimes common sense is better than obeying the law. She had been maltreated ever since she came to the island. She had been starved of food for three days and had to endure mental torture.  She tried to escape from the island on several occasions but it was obvious she was fighting a loose battle.  She was in her prison cell when she heard a creak of a key in the door. Zolabin entered the cell. He said, "My beautify lady, I have an assignment for you. This is a mobile phone. Call your boyfriend and tell him you have escaped from your prison and want to meet him. Ask of his location but don't disclose yours. Tell him you don't know your location if he persist."  I think through what Zolabin said and realised he wanted me to trick Mike to give me his location so that they could go there and kill him. I knew how Mike was tortured in the Cobra cell. No. I won't betray him. I boldly told him , "No, I can't do that. I'm not like my friend Gina." "Yea, that reminds me, do you know your colleague Gina was dead?" She shot herself in the head." Zolabin smiled. Though I heard what Zolabin said, I showed no remorse for Gina. To me every traitor deserved to die and Gina was one. Zolabin said, "now listen to me, either you made that call or I would rape you in public while my men take a video of it . Then I will download it onto YouTube for the whole world to see after which I will stab you through your female organ until you bleed and die. Your time starts now." *** Will Cassandra call Mike and Betray him? Will Zolabin stab her through her female organ? Will Mike Come to yet another Rescue? Don't MISS Episode 22.?
15 Nov 2020 | 04:51
0 Likes
@ele1 @thecomely @ladyG
15 Nov 2020 | 04:53
0 Likes
Hmmmm odikwa risky o.. Zolabin your cup is running over already, very soon you will ask urself why you ? Nonsense he-goat.
15 Nov 2020 | 07:38
0 Likes
yes Mike will definitely come
16 Nov 2020 | 01:18
0 Likes
Mike is a great hero
16 Nov 2020 | 04:03
0 Likes
Next pls
16 Nov 2020 | 06:51
0 Likes
Mike is coming...
16 Nov 2020 | 12:55
0 Likes
Episode 22. The Tat's Flying Bullets. ** And one day she discovered that she was fierce, and strong, and full of fire, and that not even she could hold herself back because her passion burned brighter than her fears.” – Mark Anthony *** Reader's Discretion is Advised. Some of the scenes in these episode are quite graphic. *** <Third Person Narration > Cassandra knew Zolabin was not Joking. He had tortured her a few days ago by burning her fingers in fire. She screamed in excruciating pain. Torture had always been Zolabin's greatest weapon. He knew the deprivation of stimuli induces regression by depriving Cassandra's mind of contact of the outer world and thus forcing it in upon itself. “Self-induced” pain is of course not actually self-induced, but the Zolabin's contrive to make Cassandra felt she was causing her own pain, thereby greatly enhancing the unbearability of the stress. Zolabin wanted to use the calculated provision of stimuli during interrogation to make the regressed Cassandra view him as a father-figure but Cassandra was much more tougher than he had expected. Cassandra remembered being told to stand up against a wall in the prison in a specific position and not move, lest something else very distressing be done to her. After a relatively short period, that rigid stance became quite painful. Zolabin didn't care if she feel the pain. To him, the pain was her own fault because she was obeying the order not to move. Cassandra's tendencies toward compliance was far from reality. After a few minutes, she moved and Zolabin hit her , making her feel that that distress was her own fault because she disobeyed the order not to move. It was obvious she couldn't win but felt she was responsible for which ever bad outcome she suffered although of course Zolabin was responsible for having created the inescapable Catch-22 situation.* *** Cassandra gazed at the clock set before her. Each second of its tick drew her closer and closer to another chain of torture and humiliation.The countdown began. 1 hour 25 minutes, I hour to 10 minutes ..1 hour.Then 50 minutes. She knew she would certainly be killed. The countdown was faster than she had anticipated. Within a twinkle of an eye, she was left with just 30 minutes. The door was flugged open suddenly and the guards came in. Cassandra was taken out of her cell and tied to a long pole. Zolabin ordered the new leader of the Black Cobra Razak to torture her. "CALL YOUR BOYFRIEND NOW OR YOU DIE!!!!" Zolabin screamed at her. With a new surge of power and self conviction, Cassandra firmly said , "NOOOooooooo!!!!" Quickly a heavy slap landed on her beautiful face. The pain seeped in. She was beaten and pierced with a sharp hot object.???. It was terrible but she absorbed the pain in silence to make it look like she was a stoic. She was helpless. She knew attempting to do something smart will speed up her death.The Time kept ticking. 7 minutes,...6 minutes...5 minutes..... Two men came with a camcorder to record the scene when Zolabin invade Cassandra's "pit" just to embarass her. Zolabin began making a statement, "Ladies and Gentlemen, my name is Zolabin. I'm about to make an X-rated video for your viewing pleasure. Just watch. A table was brought and Cassandra was untied from the pole. She glanced at the countdown timer....1 minute 5 seconds more. Tic.....Toc....Tic...toc. one minute more......30 seconds more.........10 seconds. ..more.5...4...3..2..1........_TIME UP.⚠️ Zolabin stripped the clothes off her except her panty. She was placed on the bare table with two men pinning her hands above her head and another two men holding her legs strongly. She screamed loudly as if her saviour would emerge after letting our that blood curdling screams. Zolabin was going to rape her and broadcast it to the whole wide world to see!! At that moment, she wished she died, to escape from that denigration. He quickly removed his shirt and unzipped his trousers and boxers as the men were ready to film the rape scene. Zolabin told the camera man, "Film it explicitly. No blur area. I need a clean video so that we can upload a High Definition nude video of her onto the Internet." He laughed wickedly. Cassandra closed my eyes. Hot tears poured down her cheek as if she was a kindergaten kid. She couldn't see that embarrassing scene. The panty she was wearing was a transparent one. At first, Zolabin wanted to yank the whole pant off but changed his minded and jutted it to one side. The camera men kept filming the explicitly obscene incident.The atmosphere was tense and frightening.  Noooooooooo!!!!!, uuuuuimm, adjeeeeiii, ahhh, Cassandra shouted as Zolabin's Monstrous "rod" slided aggressively through Cassandra's tiny valley of Joy into the depth of her abyssaic hole. It hurt as he burnt into her with aggression. He moaned and began Jerking hard as the camera men laughed and film the obscenity. Even The first chamber delighted him. Cassandra turned and saw the knife Zolabin was going to use to stab her through the very pit he was jerking in up and down. For a moment, it looked as if the pool of pleasure had engulfed him and he seemed oblivious of his gang. Then he pulled out for a few seconds before trying to resumed his game of ecstasy. Cassandra closed her thighs and his entry was locked midway. He was just an inch into her female chamber but Cassandra had made up her mind to die rather than allow the devil into her private chamber again. Instantly, her thigh was forced open by the gangs. When their boss was forcing his way into Cassandra , the other lustful men holding her took the liberty to su^ck her nip^ples. In that moment of Euphoria,* Cassandra realised they were loosening their grip on her. Quickly she forced her arms out of their grip, picked the knife and attempted to stab Zolabin on the right chest but he reacted quickly and dodged to the left. Nevertheless, the tip of the knife scratched his chest. Blood Oozed. He screamed. Cassandra pushed the men off herself, kicking them like angry mules. Then she broke into a run. There were gunshots. She rolled quickly on the ground behind a bush to avoid the sea of bullets being pelted in her direction.  Three of Zolabin's gunmen pointed their guns at her when she was about to get up. It was at a point blank range. She knew it was the beginning of the end. She was surely going to die. She felt she was at the firing squad after been pronounced guilty of non-existent compliance. Razak looked at her with fires of anger burning in his eyes. Then he smiled, "Hahaha! Prepare to die." You should have given us the pleasures your body could offer before we waste it in death. Razak pointed his gun at her head. Cassandra thought she heard her name faintly being called faintly. Probably, she was hallucinating. She closed her eyes and heard a gun shoot.Then that gunshot was followed by sporadic shooting. None hit me. She opened her eyes only to see Razak wounded and lying on the ground in pain. Three of Zolabin's gunmen were dead. Then the realisation dawned on her. The loud, sharp increase in rotor noise, became paramount at the blade passing frequency, usually characteristic of helicopters during its manoeuvres. The Whirring sounds dominated the entire island..Air flows around the blade to even out the pressure difference and creates a concentrated vortex of sound..swish..swash..swish... whop whop whop... Cassandra let out a cry of joy. MIKE HAS ARRIVED.! ** What happened next? Episode 23. ******* Glossary *Euphoria ? An excited state of joy. A feeling of intense happiness. *Catch-22 situation.? Catch-22 is a paradoxical situation  from which an individual cannot escape because of contradictory rules or limitations. 
16 Nov 2020 | 19:15
0 Likes
Episode 23 Another Reunion and Tooth Skin escape. [Mike's Point of view] With our helicopter's supersonic speed, we were soon on the rivers surrounding Parrot island. Getting close to the Island, I saw three gangster pointing a gun on a lady. Quickly I used my binoculars to have a closer look at the lady. She was almost naked except for her panty. I shouted,that's CASSANDRA!! The serene environment turned hostile as bullets from my door gunner Nixon fired incessantly in the gangsters' direction while maintaining manually directed armament aboard the helicopter. The other gangsters immediately began firing the Helicopter but Smith and Jack were PROs. They did skilful manoeuvres and passed through the rain of bullets fired at us. They responded with fire kiling three of Zolabin's gangs. The gang thought we brought only two helicopters to the island to rescue Cassandra. Unknown to them, other ground Tat gang members were already on the island. They dived under the water and arrived on the island, few minutes before us and hide. When we gave the command, they came out, Group B, C, D. Zolabin's men were caught by surprise as series of bullets richocheted across the length and breadth of the island. Cassandra saw us and ran towards our Helicopter. Bodies fell onto the ground. Zolabin's men reeled under the heavy guns of the Tat Gang. Bullets passed through the air and scarred the walls of the encampment leading deeper into the much larger area.The combative Tat men showed no mercy when they exterminated Zolabin's gangs who were now pouring in in their numbers.  I saw Zolabin holding an AK-47. He was pointing it at Cassandra. She was still running towards our Helicopter. I grabbed a gun from one man and started shooting in Zolabin's directions to cover Cassandra. Other men came to help Zolabin to shoot the Helicopter but it kept manoeuvring itself through the oceanful of bullets. Something hit my shoulder hard. It was painful. I looked at it. Blood was coming out from the gunshot wound I sustained on my left shoulder.  The wound started to hurt so much but I kept shooting with the determination to eliminate the enemy. I continued firing them like animals in a slaughter house. Each bullet dismembered a body, hungrily gnawing into their soft tissues and shattering their bones. Blood oozed freely from my wound and I began feeling dizzy.  Cassandra was safely pulled into the Helicopter. Then there was another reinforcement. Tife was coming with other men, the military. The Governor's special favour to me for saving his life. Seeing the sudden turn of events, Zolabin and his gang took to their heels and got into their own helicopters which quickly took off.The Tat Team had it all worked up. Tife gave a command, "TAT- BIRDS, TAT BIRD ! ! TAT BIRD!!! PURSUE AND BRING DOWN HOSTILE HELICOPTERS. " The Tat birds referred to our aircrafts. I brought two,Tife brought three. We chased Zolabin and his gang's helicopters hotly and locked them on our radar panel. We fired on the locked down helicopters but their helicopters dodged our missiles and began firing again. The tac pilots dodged and refired them again but missed.We saw one of Zolabin's men , his Door gunner fired a Bazooka at our helicopter. Smith tried a supersonic manoeuvres but fail. Another effort Fail. Then we got into danger⚠️ Smith, the pilot shouted "JUUUUUUUUUUMP!!!! We all jumped out of the Helicopter without parachutes. There was no time. Then the helicopter blasted into ballistic ball of fire and its shattered metals plunged into the sea.We hit the water with a plop and managed to swim back to the island. I was in pain, caused by the gunshot wound. At the edge of the river surrounding the parrot island, we swum back to the island. I held Cassandra in my hurting arms. Cassandra looked at me with admiration. I gazed into her beautiful face too. Then she kissed me and smiled saying, "Mike, you are my hero." Her words inadvertently soothed my hurting arm. I knew I had earned a special place in her heart_ I was her knight in shining armour. Ronald A. Rasband said "Reaching out to rescue one another under ANY condition is an eternal measure of love." Back in St. Paul's Missionary Hospitals, she was willing to take a bullet for me. During that time, I doubted if I could also do same for her. Now , I had used my actions to prove to her without any iota of doubt that I could do more than that, even when she listened to her father by dating Morrison_ an action I viewed as temporary betrayal. "I'm sorry , Mike, I'm so sorry," she said to me. "For what?" For listening to my father's advise to date Morrison.  "Alright, but I have forgiven you before you even asked." Said Mike. She smiled, "That's my darling." My skin still beared the evidence of torture. The strip marks of the lashes I received for her. I was even hanged in the air, electrocuted, kicked, punched.  I was sure she felt like I was her"Jesus" dying for her sins. She couldn't help control the tears. They flew freely as she said this love poem to me from her heart. ♡Your Love For Me♡ Love was just another word, till the time you came in my life. your caring touch, your loving smile, filled the void and loved me so much, when my soul, my heart became yours. When my world was dipped in sorrow, Your twinkling eyes brightened it up all. My days were lonely my eyes were wet, All cheered up with a blink the day we met. Why the world is turning pink, Why is the sky showering roses. Hold me tight, let me not sink, It is a conspiracy of love, To bring us together to bring us close. Whatever be the reason, I do not wish to know. Unaffected by any season, This heart is in the flow, Of love and happiness. Filled with sweetness overpowering the sour, your caring touch, your loving smile, when filled the void and loved me so much, was when my soul, my heart became yours. *** "Mike, I love you, I'm sorry.I promised I will forever be yours." She said. I got up and put my hand out to help her up. When I felt her hand grab my hand,a sweet sensation came over me and course through my body.We clung to each other as if we want to be like that forever. Then I gnatted my teeth," aghhhh" the pain from the gunshot wound.  She looked into my eyes. I gave her a smile . She itched closer to me for a kiss, mindful of my wound. I responded sensually.The strong passion and desire to enjoy physical intimacy with its associated pleasure on the parrot island was becoming inevitable. I kissed her lips again. They were surprisingly soft and sweet. It was a light kiss filled with a hot passion. My heart was racing fast and my breath came in gasp. I placed my free hand on her waist and began to pull her towards myself . I moved my other hand onto her waist. Some Parrots began to sing as if to signal us of its presence or perhaps tell us the number of countless romantic scenes they had witnessed. In that ecstatic moment,I couldn't afford to miss any kiss. Suddenly, we stopped kissing and just looked into each other's eyes as if to reassure each other of our feelings. I felt my heart and soul belong to her. Hours seemed like seconds and I could have wished time would stop for us till eternity. I wanted to spend every second with her.  I looked at her and said, "Are you ok?" I looked at her closely. Her body was bruised and her panty was creased. I looked through her transparent panty and realised her "thing" was mangled_ evidence of Rape or forced penetration. "He raped me," Cassandra said, admist her tears. I tried to calm her down. I kissed her on the forehead and pulled her closer to my visibly shaky body and we hugged. I moved my hands down onto her chest and felt her heart pounding. We began walking away from the edge of the island. The parrots stopped singing. They gurgled and trilled, then whistled and squawked. What we were going to do seemed apparent to them. "Well, Cassandra , I think it's time for a brotherly and sisterly talk now," a voice said behind me. I knew the owner of that voice. I turned round and smiled ~Nixon. *** <Third Person point of View > Meanwhile the Millitary pursued Zolabin's men after the invasion. Zolabin's door gunner managed to hit another military Helicopter before his own was hit. He jumped out of the chopper before it blasted. He flew out using a parachute and guided himself into a thick canvas of bushes. Tife and his men only managed to catch one of Zolabin's gang. They searched the whole forest for Zolabin but alas, he was gone. Mike's wounds were treated by a Tac nurse called Dora. She's a Ghanaian.  After Nixon finished talking to his sister , Cassandra went to Mike. Parrot island was an epitome of nature's artistic beauty. Mike couldn't help but admired the natural ambiance of the island and the aesthetical nature of the garden. The flowers Spathodea campanulata, Bignonia ceae,Adenium obesum, Aloe arborescens made the island one magnificent paradise of a sort. Cassandra saw Mike on a lover's bench a few metres from one of the summer hut on the island along the fringes of the sparkling river. She sat close to her. In the secrecy of nature's own setting, they made love. After having a feel of the islands natural ambiance, Mike, along with Cassandra and his men boarded their Helicopters and headed home. On the way back home, the Governor called Mike. *** Why is the Governor calling Mike? Will Zolabin be found? Will Cassandra and Mike's Love last forever? *** To be continued in Episode 24?
16 Nov 2020 | 20:34
0 Likes
I know for sure DAT de governor will pay Mike back... One gud turn dey say deserves another!!!
17 Nov 2020 | 15:01
0 Likes
Mike the hero again ❤️ Zolabin's days are numbered
17 Nov 2020 | 16:07
0 Likes
EPISODE 24 Plan For Life Enemies [Mike's  Point Of View ] Our last task to rescue Cassandra proved to be deadly but really adventurous. Life they say is full of surprises and uncertainties. It turned out that our rescue mission had served two purposes. Three days after she returned to lagos, Cassandra resumed working  as a nurse in St.Paul Missionary Hospital after she was medically examined and certified to be fit. The Governor called me during our journey back home.  We couldn't talk much. Then my phone rang again. I glanced at the screen. It was his Excellency Governor Bankole Clifford. We began to converse. Me: Hello,His Excellency  Governor Bankole : Hello, Mike. I called you yesterday to express my gratitude to you for your selflessness in taking the initiative to rescue me. Me: Thank you, His Excellency. The truth is , I was really pushed to come there because my sister told  me she was in trouble.  Governor: Well,all the same, you rescued all of us. Anyway, My son is celebrating his birthday party on Friday. I will  be very happy if you can make it to the party. Me:I will try my best to be present, Honourable.  Governor: Please ,try and come for my sake. Me: When is the party taking place ,Honourable? Governor:  Four days from today,Friday, 6.00 P.m. The Venue: is my residence.  Me: Alright, Governor, Can I come with my friends.  Governor: Well. You can come with a maximum of Three. Me:  Okay, Honourable.  Governor: Okay,Mike. Have a good day. Me: You too,Sir. Governor: Bye,Bye. Me: Bye. ~ Two days Prior to the party ~ When we returned from that deadly mission after rescuing Cassandra from the parrot island, I used two days to plan how I would deal with those who contributed towards my present predicament. I labelled it task 4. Task #4. Exact revenge on those who betray or wanted to kill me in the past. I made a list of them. Asterisk sign (+) means dead Plus sign(*) means- Enemy turned  friends  DEAD ENEMIES  Leonard +(Gang/Rapist) Jadon+(Gang/Rapist) Roberto+(gang) Ferro+(gang) Jackson Desagagne+(Gang) Gina Ojukwu +(traitor) Malam Eadiq +(Malam, Spiritualist) LIFE ENEMIES Zolabin Egwu ( Leader of Black Cobra)( Drug dealer, armed dealer, extortionist, womanizer) Razak ( current gang leader) Eastman (Second in command) Sabina ( Trickster/ kidnapper) Forson Adjetey( Ritualist) Eric Adebola ( Corrupt Police Officer) Toby Ryan *( Occultist) MY HIT TARGETS  *** Leaving my dead enemies aside  My target then was how to either pay my enemies in equal measure or exterminate them depending on the gravity of their offence. 1.Pamela Amaechi❎ He was the girl who poisoned my drink and framed me for drugs and ammunition and I was arrested by the police and put in a cell for 48 hours.  My plan was to poison her drink too or frame her for an offence.  2.Sabina Shehu ❎ She  was the lady who kidnapped me at the airport at gunpoint and handed me over to be tortured.  My plan was to Kidnap and torture her too. 3.Forson Adeyemi ❎ He was my friend. He bribed the Immigration  Officials to release me for him. He  nearly used me to make money rituals. My plan was to sell him to a ritualist.  4.Eric Adebola❎  He was the corrupt  Lagos Police state Commander who had being covering the crimes of the gang- black Cobra and even feed them with intelligence. I plan to frame him so that he would be dismissed. 5.Zolabin Egwu ❎ He was my arc enemy, the root cause of all my problem. He stole my father's company and documents. He also facilitated the death of my Parents as well as several attempts on my life. My plan was to EXTERMINATE him.? I saw these tasks as personal and decided to deal with them on my own or at least with the help of my two trusted body guards. It was this arrangement I was making when the Governor called me to inform me of his son's Birthday party. **** What happened next. Will Mike have fun at the Governor's son's Birthday party? Check out in EPISODE 25...
17 Nov 2020 | 17:13
0 Likes
Mike the hero, go on
18 Nov 2020 | 10:36
0 Likes
Mike should have fun at the party, he's been working too hard
18 Nov 2020 | 14:58
0 Likes
Mike hmmm
19 Nov 2020 | 02:43
0 Likes
EPISODE 25 Gerald's Birthday Party *Friday* ~5. 30 P.M~ When it was left with thirty minutes to the Party , I called Cassandra, Thunder and Flexion and told them to escort me to the party at the Governor's House.Then there was another call. "Crreeeeee", "Brother, are you on your way to the Party?" my sister asked me. "Yes," I will soon be on my way. We arrived at the Governor's House. Thunder and Flexion packed the car outside the gate.  There were security men all round the house but since we had been invited directly by the Governor, we found it very easy to enter the house.   When we entered the house , the compound was furnished with all kinds of beautiful flowers and different colours of light. The light reflecting on the flowers changed the nature of the com pound making it look more kaleidoscopic. All the men wore suit of different colors.The women were in different kinds of dress, most of them including the maid servants were clothed in half-naked costume. Some guests also came with their partners.Some were standing in different corners of the compound kissing and taking pictures. The compound so big that it could  contain over Two-thousand (2000) guests. I have been scanning through the guest in search of my sister and her fiance but it was apparent they were not yet around.  I was sure she was in her room putting on makeups. Hmmm, ladies and their makeups. But it's funny, some ladies apply makeups and they look like toys or dummies standing in front of a boutique. I turned and looked at Cassandra. She was looking marvellous in her sparkly, flashy dress. It seemed she was the birth day star lady. Her dress caught everyone’s eyes.  It had a low neckline with a chunky golden necklace. My admiration for her dress was cut short by the Voice of the Master of Ceremony (MC) for the program ..... "Ladies and gentlemen, I welcome all of you for gracing this occasion with your presence.  Make yourself comfortable while we wait for our birthday boy Gerald Bankole to arrive. He will soon be here.For the meantime, Disc Jockey (DJ) let the music flow." The first song that was played was wizkid song BROWN SKINNED GIRL Brown skin girl Your skin just like pearls The best thing in the world Never trade you for anybody else Singin' brown skin girl Your skin just like pearls The best thing in the world I never trade you for anybody else, singin'... I turned and looked at Cassandra again. Our eyes met. Then we remembered what happened a few nights ago. As if it was timed ,we both smiled at once. On the seat behind me were my special escorts Thunder and Flexion....". The music continued.. ....."She said she really grew up poor like me Don't believe in nothin' but the Almighty Just a likkle jeans and a pure white tee She never did forever be nobody wifey, yeah So while I may not pretty boy, your heart is amiss Play it like a villain 'cause she caught in a wave Tonight I am walkin' away 9 to 5 mind, on the grind, yeah, yeah Tonight I might fall in love, dependin' on how you hold me I'm glad that I'm calmin' down, can't let no one come control me Keep dancin' and call it love, she fightin' but fallin' slowly If ever you are in…...." "Ladies and gentlemen let us all rise to welcome Honourable Bankole Clifford, the Governor of Plateau State and his lovely and magnificent wife Monica Bankole Onioke." We all stood up as the Governor, his wife  and his entourage were ushered to the VVIP Section. The Governor waved at the birthday Attendants. They waved back cheerfully.  Calm returned for about five minutes when the MC prompted us again. It was the moment we were all looking for.  ....and now Ladies and gentlemen let's welcome  our birthday boy  Gerald Bankole . Here comes the Prince " The MC announced. The floor light was thrown to the corner he would be appearing from, not quite long we  saw him walking majestically like a first gentleman mounting a platform. He moved his steps slowly to the lyrics of Tatiana's Song titled Helplessly. Gerald looked astonishingly handsome. He was in a dark suit. He wore a dark shoe with dark socks. Immediately he came on stage all the attentions were drawned to him. It was interesting to know that most of the heads that kept turning to gaze at him were females. Gerald walked and joined his father at the VVIP Section.  Young beautiful female maids served drinks and the motion flow in the background.  Gerald's mother mounted the platform to give her birthday speech to her son. She faced Gerald and say "Happy 21st Birthday,Son. I can hardly believe it. Today is your 21st birthday celebration. I find that incredible. I find you incredible. Don't worry, I won't get go into details  about your childhood period. I'll only talk about how handsome you are." Don’t cringe and roll your eyes just yet. I promise not to flatter you but I won't also say the childish things you used to do. But turning 21 is something else. You're no longer a child. This I know well. I have watched you grow up — literally. Now, today, filled with hopes and dreams, you stand on the verge of becoming a man. A handsome man. And it warms my heart to see you, my beautiful son, blossom before my eyes. You amaze me. Gerald, today will likely go down as one of the best days of your life. I hope that, some years from now, you will look back and remember this special birthday as a bright and happy moment in your life, with your family and friends there to share wholeheartedly in your joy." (She Motioned to the family and friends in the room.) Your entire family and friends are the most precious gifts you have in life, something you'll clearly see a little bit later, when you open your 21st birthday presents. Kidding aside, we are your biggest fans and only wish you the best life has to offer. Nothing less, because today is the start of a fun, exciting and rewarding journey for you. (Turning Back to Gerald ) It’s an honor for me to be a major part your life. You are an extraordinary 21-year-old boy. You have a wonderful quality of independence that I value and respect. The power to achieve is in every nerdy fiber of yours, whether you're spending hours at the "Geography  Club" or obsessing over every aspect of any school project." "You are a unique individual with unique tastes, so it gives me great pleasure to know that you have passion for what you do. I also think you have great taste — lots of it, in fact — especially when it comes to fine cuisine or traveling around the world." "And you are wonderfully tenacious when you want something, like whenever you try to persuade me to give you a credit card or get you a phone  which you finally did…after years and years of trying." "Seriously, though, your friends and your family — me, your sister, your brother and your Dad — are so proud of you, because we see so much potential in you and we know that you can do anything you really want, because unlike so many other kids your age, you know what you want to do in life." " You really want to sink your teeth into a whole world of possibilities, and that makes us happy because we know you will never leave anyone down." "Gerald, although you know 100% what path you will ultimately choose in life, we hold you in our hearts for not what you will do but for the way you will do it." "We know you will be yourself. You will be brave. You will be honest. You will be kind. You will never give up. You are — and will be — an inspiration to all of us." (Facing the birthday party guests again) I’m sure everyone here shares my sense of joy in watching this wonderful son of mine grow into one of the finest gentleman Nigeria had ever seen. We all can bear witness to how he spread his wings, take the flight and reach for the sky. We've all seen what this  handsome soul can do. (Turning back to Gerald ) "You are a gift to all the lives you've touched. You fill my heart with happiness. I'm so grateful I've been blessed to know a wonderful person like you. If you were a diamond, you would be the most radiant and precious the world over." "Always be that shiny and loving son you are now! Remember that you always have me, your family and your friends to support you." (Facing the birthday party guests again — and raising her glass towards Gerald, so that others will follow) "Now, ladies and gentlemen, please raise your glasses and join me in a toast to this remarkable, young man." [Facing Gerald  again] "We've gathered here to tell you, Just how much you mean to us, That's why we're toasting you today, And why we're making such a fuss. Today we wish you all the best, You deserve it more than most, Here's to a very handsome soul, Our love and this happy birthday toast." "Gerald , may your 21st birthday be as unforgettable as you've made all our lives with your kindness and joy (in other words, as unforgettable as you)." "Now let's all drink up and enjoy the rest of the night!" There was a loud round of applause to Monica for such inspirational and stupendous Birthday speech. Gerald was then invited to walk to the high table. He walked towards the table where the cake was  nicely decorated with red, white and pink colour. " It is now time for our Birthday boy to cut the cake, before that, let's us sing from our heart a happy birthday  song," the MC said. 1..2..3..gooo!! All the guests began to song. Happy birthday To you Happy birthday To Gerald  Happy birthday to you How old are you now?.... (Gerald answered ) I'm 21 years old now....? Am 21years old now...? I'm 21 years old now.... Am 21 years old now? The crowd took it from there  May God bless you now May God bless you now? May God bless you now May God bless you now.....? They all clapped after the song. He was given a small knife and slowly he cut the cake. After that, the floor was opened for people to dance. Lovers began to mount the floor. Others were already dancing and kissing. The media men and women from the various Radio and T.V Stations were around like–  90.9 – Capital Sounds FM, 91.7 Liberty Radio  (English) Kaduna.Galaxy TV, Silverbird TV,Delta Broadcasting Service.  Gerald signalled to the MC and whispered something into his ears.  "Ladies and gentlemen, " the birthday boy have an announcement to make.  **** Which Announcement was that? What happens next. Watch out for EPISODE 26.
19 Nov 2020 | 17:27
0 Likes
EPISODE 26 Danger In Merry- Making **** “Too many people are thinking of security instead of opportunity. They seem to be more afraid of life than death.”— James F. Byrnes **** [Mike's Point Of view ] I could see the attention of the guest turned to the stage.Then I saw my one-and-only sister Rosaline walking gracefully to mount the platform.  She was fully clothed in pink straight bare-back gown and a large belt is wrapped around her waist. She had a large diamond necklace around her neck. Her hair was long jetty black, adorned with Tiara at the center of her head. The Tiara was laced with diamonds sparkling as she moved.The place was quiet as the only thing making noise was the sound of her heels. They both looked splendid. The DJ taped on the play button as Sarkodie and Becca's song flow into the quiet atmosphere. "NANA" I think I have to give you some of the lyrics. Nana eh, Odo y3wu eei I will do everything just to make you happy, my king Nana eh, mama my own If I ever break your break, you know say na lie, my king.... Gerald held Rosaline's waist as he moved his bodies to the lyrics of the song... He signaled the DJ for the micro phone. The DJ stopped the music and handed the microphone over to him. The place was as quiet as a cemetery. He said, "Good evening ladies and gentlemen." Today is a happy and remarkable day of my life.... Most of you think I'm very happy simply because I'm celebrating my  birthday. Off course, it's important I have a tension-free birthday but the real reason for my happiness is this..." He pointed towards my sister. "Now ,I have already done this but that was before the sea and sand with no human being present to witness it. Today I want to do it in the presence of human beings, my friends, parents, the mass media, to prove to her what I told her early on wasn't a joke. ****** {Rosaline's Point Of View } I never realised Gerald could surprise me on his birthday like that. Before I realized, he knelt before me with a promissory ring, then he became poetic in his love expressions, "My queen, I love you with all my life. You mean the world to me, Please would you be the future mother of my unborn children, Rosaline?" "I want to take you on the odyssey of love. I would love you with all my heart, soul and Spirit. You are the only one who can truly complement me on this earth and make me a truly fulfilled man."  My heart is knitted to yours. I need you now and forever. Allow me to build my world around you with the blocks of love.  Surely, you are my heart and my soul, my rose of Sharon, keeper of my heart, I will nestle in your verdant bed of infinite love in this world and the world beyond as long as we both shall live and die."  I could feel the effects of those beautifully spoken words of poetry Gerald was using to woo me. On the beach , he wasn't poetic like that when he proposed to me. I thought he was going to repeat the same words in the presence of the People. Obviously I was wrong.I used to think love was an imaginary figment of fiction enclosed in the world of Romeo and Juliet.  He continued his poetic rhetorics.  "...I will never leave you. I have etched your love in the abode of my heart with the last pigment of blood that flows through my veins. If indeed a thunder should strike me for a lie, I'll subject myself, a clean slate devoid of lies for these words I speak are truth. Even words cannot fully explain the great expanse of emotion teeming through my innocent heart.  Rosaline, "you are the edges of my soul and the light thrown around me to cast the shadows of danger  before my feet."  Your love has become the power that fuels my existence..."  If I have to be disrespectful to my elders just to prove my love for you, call me a disobedient child whose life is limited as the bible said." “…..Your beauty is indescribable, like an angel descending into paradise unblemished.  "Rosaline my love , I can't speak of ever loving anyone aside you. You are the love of my life and life of my love..."  Gerald gazed into my eye like a fairy tale Prince. The whole scene looked like a fairy tale to me. I asked him," are you serious about this? "  Without any hesitation, He said," yes, yes! Yes! Then he also asked me," Will you marry Me?" I turned around and saw the huge crowd numbering about 1, 200 including media men , his parents, friends, mates, and colleagues. The tension was great. The crowd echoed the words " SAY YES,! SAY YES!!!,SAY YES!!!,SAY YES!!!! I opened my mouth and say ...... "NO".   Then there was pin drop silence among the Party attendees. Signs of disappointment had already crept onto the faces of some of them.Then I said, I WON'T MARRY YOU AGAIN BECAUSE IN MY HEART I HAVE ALREADY MARRIED YOU!! The Party attendees were stunned for a few minutes. Then there was a loud cheers and rounds of applause from the crowd.  After those words, he put the ring on my 'ring finger' of the right hand. The guests clapped for us as we buried our mouths in kisses.." Suddenly I hear commotions all around me but I thought it was due to our long kisses.  Then I heard a familiar voice telling me to get down , followed by  gunshots , BANG!!!,BANG!!! BANG!!! **** Where from the Gunshot? Where was Mike? Was Rosaline hit? *** My dear , EPISODE 27 will provide the answers to this questions and suspense. I hope the Twist and Turns of this story has not overwhelmed you. STAY SAFE . COVID-19 IS REAL.
19 Nov 2020 | 18:04
0 Likes
Wetin happen?! Who wan die for where Oga Mike (Tat gang) dey
20 Nov 2020 | 02:05
0 Likes
Hmmmmm this is really serious o. What happened next biko.
20 Nov 2020 | 10:37
0 Likes
Don't tell me derz a pandemonium at dis heavily guarded occasion oo..... How did DAT happen n who cud have de balls to be behind it sha!!!
20 Nov 2020 | 13:21
0 Likes
Am overwhelmed by the twists and turns, it's exciting and I love it Anticipating the next episode
20 Nov 2020 | 14:32
0 Likes
I need the more so early
21 Nov 2020 | 14:46
0 Likes
EPISODE 27 Unplanned Revenge "O how can wicked men seem so steady and untouched with such black hearts, while poor innocents stand like malefactors before them! -Samuel Richardson [Mike's Point of view ] *A few minutes before the Shoot ing* For some strange reasons, I decided to isolated myself from the crowd to have a better view of the event. I excused Cassandra and went backstage. I was enjoying the excitement and the cheers of the  birthday  attendees. Gerald said something to the DJ and the microphone was given to him. Then the attendants became quiet. I could tell Gerald was vibing my sister considering the way he was using superfluous words on her.   The crowd was cheering them up. Then something else captured my attention. It was a a young lady. She was holding a bag with a huge bulge . It looked so conspicuous. Perhaps odd. Intuitively, I followed her. There was something about her I couldn't lay my hands on. She wasn't cheering the couples. She was just manuevring her way through the crowd. I silently followed her .To my biggest amazement,  She removed a  semi-automatic modern revolver- Wesson Model 686 and aimed it at my SISTER!!! Most of the attendees were oblivious of the danger because their attention was focused on the romantic theatricals being demonstrated live on stage. Even the media men focused their camera lenses on the love birds. "Hmmm". Honestly, I didn't know where I got the strength and speed from. All I knew was I ran like a flash of light, kicking through the mass of crowd, not mindful of the insults they rained on me for disturbing their show.  I saw the lady about to pull the trigger and I knew I couldn't get there in time to knock the gun out of her hand. I needed an extra 4 seconds to reach her but by then she could have released the bullet. I had only one Option left. I shouted " GUN!!! GET DOWN, ROSALINE.!!!! **** The lady pulled the trigger and shot my sister. She fell down flat on the platform. There was a great pandemonium as people ran helter- skelter to save their lives. In the  midst of the confusion the gun lady turned his attention to Gerald and was about to pull the trigger. I  pounced on her like a lion pouncing on a zebra. She pulled the trigger anyway and missed Gerald. Sadly the second bullet hit the Governor himself.  I struggled with the lady in order to take the gun from her. She was quite strong, like a trained assassin. After series of struggles, I managed to extricate the gun from her. To my amazement, she removed another gun from her side pocket. A smaller gun and was about to shoot me but I was quicker and shot her first with the fgun I took from her during our struggle.  She screamed and fell on the ground writhing in throes of death.  I took a critical look at her. Then  I exclaimed , PAMELA!!!⚠️ *** Pamela was the lady Zolabin sent to poisoned my Alvaro drink way back in high school. She ran away, setting me up to be arrested in my Aunt's house. She was the reason I was arrested by the Nigerian police and locked in a cell. She was the reason I got separated from Rosaline in the first place. Had it not been for her, Rosaline wouldn't have been kidnapped and sent to Zolabin. I felt no remorse for her. She can die for all I care. I looked at her body without pity. The wages of sin is DEATH. The bullet wound was glaring. I heard someone saying, "Call the Ambulance,the Governor is shot."  When I turned around the whole place was almost empty!  All the "birds" have been  scattered and they have flown back into their "nests" for protection.  *** The ambulance came in with an aggressive speed. Every head  turned to follow the red and blue streak, fully aware of what had  happened.  I watched in shock disbelief as they carried the Governor and my sister on a  stretcher into the ambulance. Tears trickled down my eyes, my head  burning with questions. Where was the security men when Pamela passed the gate and infiltrate the anniversary. Did she purposely come there to shot my sister or the Governor or both ? Why was my sister the target this time around,not me?" "Who's related to the girl?"the paramedic asked, looking at me."We need someone to come  with us to the hospital." "I am," I sadly responded. I entered the Ambulance and it headed towards the hospital.  To think Rosaline's life now hanged on a thread made me shivered. I should have forsaw it long ago that the enemy could strike when I least expected. "God, help me, Rosaline cannot die." (A few minutes later. …) The paramedics quickly parked the Ambulance  in front of the hospital and took both the Governor and my sister out, and hurried them through the double doors. I held onto her hand as I ran to  keep up with the rushing nurses.  "Sir, nobody is allowed to go further, "the receptionist said as the security held me back.  Her hand slipped from my  grip and at that moment,I felt like my life had slipped away from me. Soon her stretcher disappeared into the emergency ward. This couldn't be happening. "God, is she going to be okay?" I kept walking up and down the veranda,my eyes desperately looking for anyone to walk out of the emergency room.  Gerald, the Governor's Son was also at the hospital.  He was crying. It was unclear to me whether he was crying for her Father, the Governor or my sister, his love.  I thought the latter made more sense to me. I knew men are usually foolish when it comes to the issues of love.  My eyes landed on the hospital chapel and I found myself  walking closer to it. I stood at the entrance of the chapel, watching people pray for their loved ones, tears dropping from their eyes, as they  kneel down.  I walked over to the altar and knelt, unsure of where to start. My voice shivered and shook when I managed to say,"Lord, Don't take her away from me, please." I tried to say something else, but no word left my knotted throat. I walked back to the waiting area with the hopes of hearing some thing good.  The door swang open. I looked at the doctor walking out of the room. My heart skipped a hundred beats as he walked towards me. My breathing stiffened, my lungs refusing to accept any air coming  into them.A soft hand suddenly squeezed mine as we waited for what he had to say. I turned round and saw my lover ~ Cassandra.  "Don't be afraid, she won't die, " she reassured me. I looked at her, hoping against hope that she will survive. *** Will Rosaline Die? What happened next? Watch out for EPISODE 28 *****
23 Nov 2020 | 18:19
0 Likes
Enemies everywhere
24 Nov 2020 | 02:00
0 Likes
I bliv Rosaline will not die. Zolabin ur game is over.
24 Nov 2020 | 09:50
0 Likes
Zolabian is really heartless
24 Nov 2020 | 17:02
0 Likes
EPISODE 28 On the fringes Of Death <Third Person point of View > ~In the VIP unit of the Hospital ~ As would be expected, the Governor was given much more preferential treatment than Rosaline. A lot of machines were fixed on him.Doctor Makintosh from Germany switched to operation mood, been assisted by his nurses, each carrying specific instruments. To assess the extent of damage to his internal organs due to the gunshot wound, he performed an x-ray, ultra sound/MRI to show the damage to his lungs, heart, ribs, blood vessels. After that, a bronchoscopy was done to repair damages done to his lungs. ~In the Emergency unit of the General Hospital ~ Rosaline was shot in the chest. Doctor Chinedu had done a prognosis on her to see if the bullet damage the heart or the aorta or another major blood vessel, such as the main pulmonary (lung) arteries. He realized the bullet was embed deep  into the chest wall and entered  the chest cavity a little bit. To remove the bullet, he tried to make an in- cision of at least 6 inches after which he deepened it through the underlying tissue and into the muscle where the bullet was located. The complete operation would take about two hour, and the patient would then be hospitalized for 9 or 15 days. The path of the small bullet that struck Rosaline was deflected by organs, and was not easy to detect by X-ray. Thus the surgeon Dr. Chinedu had to perform the abdominal test followed by the chest incision. Although chest and abdominal surgery is often risky,the key thing in such an injury is to stop the bleeding and detect any significant damage. ''With a gunshot wound, it's safer to operate than not to,'''The risks are continued bleeding and infection, as a result of pieces of clothing carried in by the bullet.  Doctor Chinedu  stopped the bleeding to avoid damage to the major artery and heart. Another X-rays was taken for Rosaline. It showed the bullet had entered low in the chest cage. This meant,  the bullet  had pierced  the dome-shaped area below the diaphragm, in the abdominal area, or the lung cavity.  Dr. Chinedu the surgeons entered the chest cavity. He knew from experience those kind of cases often end in death due to excessive haemorrhage. He felt Rosaline's pulse. Her pulses were weak.. --A few hours later--     [Mike's Point of view] I gulped as the doctor got nearer to us, something about his sleek  black eyes terrified me. He glanced  at us quickly, his equiposity , very mesmerising to my already disoriented mind. He wasn't bothered by the fear in my eyes. He  took a long gaze at the white sheet pinned to his note pad. With my heart beat increasing every second, I squeezed my own fingers between my Palm and hope that all my negative thoughts were proven wrong. Unable to wait for him to give out the information, I asked "How is my sister , Doctor?" The doctor looked at me now betraying the concern in his eyes. He said , you need to pray to God. She's in a dicey situation. It could tip towards a positive result or a negative one because the bullet scratch some vital tissues around her heart. I'm sorry , her chances are really slim,Mike. You need to....." I couldn't wait for the doctor to finish his statement. Fear gripped me. For some reasons, I believed the doctor was only trying to be professional instead of telling me the truth. The truth that my Sister was on the fringes of death and was about to ______. Nooooo,I won't say it. I rushed back to the chapel, this time to ask God to forgive me for I was prepared to embark on task#4. I was ready to make my enemies pay for their sins regardless of the the words of pastor John Piper who  used the bible to admonished us to avoid revenge. His words echoed through my mind.        <<<flashback <<<  Scripture: Romans 12:19–21    Topic: The Wrath of God Beloved, never avenge yourselves, but leave it to the wrath of God, for it is written, “Vengeance is mine, I will repay, says the Lord.” To the contrary, “if your enemy is hungry, feed him; if he is thirsty, give him something to drink; for by so doing you will heap burning coals on his head.” Do not be overcome by evil, but overcome evil with good.       <<<>>flashback over<<>> Sorry, Lord. My enemies deserve to SUFFER!!! With such venom in my heart, I left. Woe to my enemies. They shall suffer what they deserve. It had began with the death of Pamela. She was on my list but I didn't realized her death would come in that manner on Somebody's Birthday. The news about my sister ignited the fire of vegeance in me. I was determined to apply the words; Tooth for Tooth, eye for eye... It wasn't long before the media broke the news. GOVERNOR AND  HIS FUTURE DAUGHTER- IN -LAW SHOT ON HIS SON'S BIRTHDAY.  A female assassin shot the governor and .........." Now the time had come for me to initialize my actions. Task#4  Case #1 Sabina Shehu , the Kidnapper She  was the lady who kidnapped me at the airport at gunpoint and handed me over to Zolabin's thugs to be tortured.  ** My plan was to torture her too. I asked Thunder and Flexion to do  a background investigation on Sabina Shehu. After two days, we got her full profile. She was 25 years old, had a 16 year old son, divorced for five years , live in ikeja officially, she was a hotel manageress.  On the set day, Helmer went to the hotel " Dream Dreams" and asked of the Mangeress. The receptionist asked her why she was looking for the Manageress. Helmer slyly said her boss wanted to book the whole Hotel for a celebration involving visitors from Germany and Britain. I could hear their conversation from the recording device on Helmer.  Eventually Helmer was able to convince the receptionist who called herself Alice that we were in for business. It took  Sabina one hour to eventually met Helmer who escorted her to meet her " Boss" As soon as she got close to the car, Thunder pointed a gun at her and commanded her to " get into the car." The moment she got into the car, a sack was put over her head until we reached our basement. When the sack was removed from her head , she looked at me and exclaimed " it's you!!!" I laughed wickedly and said, "YES," it's me. Thank God you are able to recognize me. You kidnapped me that day by pretending to be a prostitute. That was the day  I returned from Ghana. You handed me over to my arc enemy Zolabin who made me pass through series of torture.  "I'm sorry, Mike" Sabina said. Well Sabina, it's not all that simple. Sorry alone can't solve this matter. " Boys, deal with her, let her pass through what I passed through in the Cobra cell."Sabina started screaming but it was off no use. *** Episode 29 is LOADING
24 Nov 2020 | 17:50
0 Likes
Revenge!!!
25 Nov 2020 | 03:50
0 Likes
Revenge is sweet but Mike has to be careful so he doesn't become the monster he's hunting Rosaline is a survivor...this is not the end
25 Nov 2020 | 04:05
0 Likes
I pray Rosaline makes it o
25 Nov 2020 | 05:04
0 Likes
Revenge is karma's brother, Says by LADYG. Mike Ebuka i dey feel u. Brother man ride on.
25 Nov 2020 | 08:14
0 Likes
Rosaline,pls don't die OK,hang on for us,we believe in u DAT u can do it!!!
25 Nov 2020 | 14:10
0 Likes
Episode 29 The Torture And Capture <Third Person point of View > Thunder and Flexion decorated Sabina's face with heavy monstrous punches. She tried to  absorbed the pain but It sunked deeper into her skin. It felt very  excruciating. Blood oozed from her mouth and nose. She felt drained of energy.  "I'm Sorry, Mike " she eventually apologized. They pushed her head into a basin of  water. Her breathing began to  fade. Sabina shook her legs and hands vigorously. They pulled her head out of the water and back into the water. Her mouth was gagged with a piece of cloth to prevent her from talking. Her hands were tied behind her back.  The men never relent in torturing her.One of the men brought a rope and passed it through a hook attached to the ceiling. Her hands were tied behind her back with part of the  rope. The rope was looped around a hook that hung from the highest ceiling. It was pulled from the other side. The intention was to hang her hands from the ceiling, with that rod so the her toes would barely touch the floor. She was hung from the hook. For six hours, she was not given any water. She was stripped naked at the full glare of Mike's Gang. One of the thugs said, "wow, she was beautiful beneath" She was subjected to brutal beating, sleep deprivation, sensory deprivation, auditory overload, rectal rehydration, waterboarding and stress positions, as well as other forms of treatment designed to humiliate and denigrade her. After hours of torture, she was put in a cell  " the TAC CELL." It was a small cell.  Inside the room it was dark. There was no light. The air was foul. In the dark room , Sabina wailed. It was a prolonged cry of distress and  anguish. The cell was virtually empty. There was nothing in it except a small mattress. The last stage of her punishment was electrocution. She was forced to sit on an electric chair. Her hands were strapped to the chair at both sides. Left and right. Tons of electric currents were discharged into her body. She screamed loudly in agony.  After the electrocution, Mike told Sabina, a broken lady now," I'm sure you enjoy our wonderful treatment. That was exactly what I felt when you sent me to Zolabin."  She was whisked and thrown into a van. Thirty minutes later, she was pushed out of the moving vehicle closer to her hotel. It was done-Injustice Avenged. [Mike's Point Of View  ] Forson Adeyemi's Issue ❎ Forson Adeyemi was my classmate in primary and secondary schools. He bribed the Immigration officials to release me for him to be used for money rituals. I remembered when I was rescued that day by my friend and class mate Forson, I was so excited that true friends really exist. It had never occurred to me that someone who knew me so well could trick me into believing his lies. How could I have known my own friend wanted to use me for money rituals. Back in school he was one of the weakest students in class and  I used to help him solve Mathe matics. I consulted Sheila and asked her to help me in this regard. She said she could only help me if we could capture Forson and brought him to her.  It was around 4.30 a.m.We set off to Abeokuta. That was where Forson's Magnificent mansion was located. By 6.00 a.m we reached his house. We mounted a surveillance to see if he was around. By 6.30 a.m , we saw a Corolla car leaving the house. I glanced through it.  It was Forson. For about ten hours we hanged around. By 4 o'clock, he returned.  We made sure he entered the house and relaxed for one hour. Then Thunder knocked on the gate. A slim looking security man came out of the house.  Thunder: Good morning , Sir. Security man: Good morning.  Thunder: Is your boss in the house? Security: No. Why? Thunder : I need to see him.  Security: Why do  you want to see him. Thunder: I said  I NEED to see him. Not WANT to see him. Security : Oga. This your big grammar. You  no no sey ebi Niger you dey? My Oga travelled. Thunder: Please, I know he's in there. Allow ...... The security man wanted to close the gate but Thunder blocked him from doing so with his feet. He then pushed the door hard. It opened immediately  jerking the security man off the gate. He landed flat on his back. After securing him, Thunder signalled to me. I walked majestically through the gate. When I reached Forson's door, I rang the door bell. He opened the door , saw me and was transfixed. He looked as if he had seen a ghost and it was understandable. To him, I was dead. "Hi Forson," I said. H-H-H-i-i-i, M-m-m-i-k-k-e. I'm sure you are surprised to see me." He was silent.  "Well, I'm sorry to bump in on you." But you have to come with me. Come with you?Why?, he asked. Hmmm. Today is your Judgement day, I told him. He attempted to make a call but Thunder gave him a thunderous punch on his face. The phone fell from his hand. Another punch saw him collapsing to the ground.  "I AM THUNDER, no one messes with my boss," he boasted.  We took him and placed him in our car. Then we sped off straight to Sheila. 
25 Nov 2020 | 17:24
0 Likes
Ok, it's really judgement day
26 Nov 2020 | 03:00
0 Likes
It's truly judgement day for all your enemies...ride on
26 Nov 2020 | 08:13
0 Likes
EPISODE 30 Trapped with Pleasure and end with Sorrow Reader's Discretion is Advise. This Episode is quite Graphic in terms of romantic Descriptions and scenes. [Mike's Point Of view ] ~In the temple of Haragon~ In the temple of Haragon, Sheila summoned the spirits and petitioned Haragon to strip Forson off all his wealth. After a few hours, She smiled and told me my request had been granted. Forson would lost all his wealth and become very poor. He will eventually come into the Haragon temple and become a slave. I asked Sheila why he couldn't be kept in the temple right away. She simply told me the ways of the gods are not our ways. I decided to trust the divine will because I knew the injustice will surely be avenged. Eric Adebola's Issue❎  He was the corrupt  Lagos Police state Commander who had been covering the crimes of gangs like  Black Cobra and even fed them with intelligence. I planned to frame him so that he would be dismissed from the Nigerian police service.  **** You would agree with me that framing a high ranking officer of the police force of Nigeria is a difficult and deadly task. When you are caught, you would land in jail.  Well, jail was a risk I was prepared to face.  If you study men's psychology, you would know there are two things that has the potency of bringing a man down very easily.  I'm sure you know them. Deianira was the most beautiful of all the girls in the tac team. I told  her to get close to the state Commander. Then she would be able to initialize our plans. <Third Person point of View > Deianira went to the Lagos State Police Command department Ikeja, Nigeria and  lodged a complaint that a certain man had borrowed money from her and refused to pay. When the police commander saw her, he was magnetized. He approached Deianira and they began chatting. He even ordered his boys to arrest the man who refused to pay Deianira her money. The man explained he had lost lost his job thus his inability to pay her back her money( all this is a set up). The State Commander Eric Adebola promised Deianira he will pay her her money so that she would let the man go. Within 30 minutes, he paid her the acclaimed money. Before she left, Eric asked her of her phone number. Deianira gladly gave it out to him. They began chatting. One thing led to another and the police boss was head over heels in love with her. It happened like clockwise. Then he invited her to his house but he insisted. Deianira eventually agreed. Getting into his car, he headed straight towards the spot she told him she was. Soon, he arrived. **** Deianira shifted quite gleely in the passenger’s seat. She was excited but anxious at the same time. She stared outside as the car zoomed on but she was not really seeing anything. Her thoughts were all about the man sitting right beside her. Carefully, she turned around and stole a glance at him. He was staring at her conical bre'asts. A slight frown creased her face as he drove them to his home. In the gang world, you need to do whatever you need to do to get the desired result even if it means offering your body. Eric's lustful eyes strayed towards her thigh. Then the honking of an oncoming car re-awoken him from his temporal hibernation. She sighed and turned her gaze back outside. She could not believe she was in the company of the big man who was in charge of the lagos state in terms crime. If someone had told her, a week ago, that she would be the one in charge of such a dangerous operation, she would have thought they were out of their mind. Eric glanced at her again. Her breath caught slightly as he shifted the gears. The State Commander was in his mid fourties. She felt like a small girl because she was 24 years old. Deianira did not understand why a man like him would fall so easily for her.He was a police and was expected to be smarter than the ordinary civilian. Off course, Deianira was not an ordinary civilian but a trained gangster. She shivered slightly as she thought about him kissing her. Her Ex-wife boyfriend Gershon was 25 years. She had never dated a middle- aged man before and that was building up some level of tension in her. He parked in front of a restaurant and without looking at her, he came down from the car then over to her door and opened it. Their eyes met as he held out his hand for her. She smiled widely as they made contact. “Thank you,” she mumbled as he led her out of the vehicle. He nodded and held her hand all the way into the restaurant. They found a seat in the corner of the room and before long, they were enjoying a tasty meal. “I am so glad you finally agreed to go out with me, ” he said. He held out one hand and took her left hand in his. Deianira knew there was no way she was taking another bite as his thumb gently stroked the back of her hand. She looked at him. “It's good you insisted. This is a nice place,” she said in a low voice. He smiled at her, a dazzling smile that made her knees go weak. He asked about her background. She began talking( lying) about herself. She said she was in level 400 at the UNILAC university. She talked about university life. If he found her tirade boring or childish, he did not let on. He kept smiling and nodding. When his hand moved upward to gently caress her cheek,Deianira pretended not to mind him.   Eric smiled, “you’re so beautiful,” he said. “I live a few minutes from here. As I said earlier, I would love to spend some time with you in private.” Deianira did not utter any word. He took her hand again and tugged as he stood up. She had no choice. Soon they entered the car and left. They were in his flat in about ten minutes. He led her to his bedroom and they both sat on her bed. Deianira was fidgeting again. She never thought it will come that quick. Her task deadline was in three weeks but it was obvious the mission will be completed in one and a half week. His hand rested lightly on her lap, she already had a sense of what might happen. She opened her mouth to speak but he covered it with his. The kiss was soft at first, so soft that she felt the urge to lean into it and melt into him. She must act it perfectly. His hand came to rest at the back of her neck and the kiss became deeper, hungrier. His teeth grazed her tongue, her lip and even her jaw as he consumed her passionately. Deianira just could not keep up so she surrendered, letting him take control. Her body was buzzing with excitement. She acted wanted and desired. She acted as if she had never felt that way before and she could not believe this man wanted her. His hand returned to her thigh and he slid it under her grey pleated dress. His palm was cool on her skin and she moaned. Somewhere along the line, her acting skills failed her and she began to respond genuinely to his sensual touches. He pulled away from her, watching her intensely as his hand went deeper and deeper until it reached her panties. He began to breath in short gasp as if his closeness to her centre was pushing him over the edge. Suddenly he stood up and faced her. He held her hands and pulled her upwards so they were standing facing each other. Then slowly, both hands went underneath her dress, found the waist-band of her panties and began to pull it down gently. One by one, she lifted her legs so he could remove her panties. He was throbbing with desire. He lifted her up gently and set her down on the bed. He removed her shoes and slowly began pulling her dress over her head. Before long, she was laying there in just her lacy, white bra. Eric groaned slightly as he dipped his head and grazed her bra with his tongue. He made contact with her rounded "conicals" and Deianira moaned ( or fake moaning) It was like electricity surging through her. He did it again and again and Deianira began to squirm hungrily underneath him. “Slow down baby, slow down,” he whispered as he returned to kissing her. He wrapped his hands around her and at that moment, time stood still. His mouth left hers then he reached for her bra clasp and undid them. Then he began toying with her rounded firm "conicals." When his hand made its way down and one finger slid inside her pleasure spot, she actually screamed. Eric did not know or care what she was talking about. And he did, suck^ing and playing with her down there until her legs were shaking. Then all of a sudden, he got off her. She watched him undress, not sure what to do. When he pulled down his trousers, revealing his firm joystick. He parted her legs and settled in her already warmth chamber- like chasm. “Relax baby, it is better if you relax,” she said to him as he pushed in another inch. Deianira grabbed the sheets and bit her bottom lip as pleasure enveloped her. She moaned in response but he did not stop. He pushed another inch in and she thought she would split open from the pleasure. Then in one move, he buried himself completely inside her and stilled. Deianira let out a screech of pleasure that soon subsided. He began to move, in and out, in and out. She wrapped her legs around him as he continued to rock her until the thrust reached its apogee and then subsided. Deianira bucked underneath him and when he began to grind gently against her she felt herself floating. He alternated between kissing her and teasing her nipple^s and before long, she was groaning and moaning as pleasure overtook her. She felt his joystick deep inside her anatomy. He stayed right where he was, doing exactly what he was doing, over and over until Deianira exploded. Her noise was primal, animalistic and she almost did not believe she made that sound. Both soon reached their peak simultaneously. They made love over and over again. Then Eric said, stay with me. Let's cohabitate. You don't need to go home. Deianira smiled. In her mind, she was saying , men can be foolish. **** Within that week ,She managed to get into the police's mobile phone and transferred all the messages (WhatsApp,Facebook, Snapchat) between the police commander and the criminals.  This messages were sent to the Inspector-General of Police.  It was quite a spectacle to see the humiliation of a high ranking police officer.  Lagos state Commander Eric Adebola was not only dismissed from the police service but he was sent to court as an accomplice to several crimes in Lagos. He was given 40 years imprisonment with hard labour. Mike was very happy at the success of Deianira. She seemed to carry such a complex task so easily. When he asked her her secret, she just smiled and say, "my secret is my name. 'Deianira" means "man's Destroyer" and I tried to live up to my name.  **** After that operation, Mike went to the hospital to check on his sister, Rosaline. Her condition was still unstable. The doctors were still doing their best . A specialists in shock and trauma wall called in to assist.  At certain points in life, there are certain things that are obviously beyond human limitation. Mike sincerely hope his sister's case had not reach that point.  Somehow the Governor recovered from his wounds. His case was not as critical as Rosaline. He was discharged. Meanwhile, Rosaline was still in coma. Mike stayed in the hospital for three days. On the fourth day, he decided to come home and picked some dresses. Just when he was about to bath, his phone beeped. The beeping of the phone frightened him. He had a premonition. It took Mike a great effort to pick a simple phone call. As soon as he touch the " accept button" Doctor Chinedu's shaky voice shot through the receiver. Mike, we are Sorry, we tried our best and do everything medically possible to safe your precious sister but she's........" The phone dropped from Mike's hand and he collapsed on the floor. Then there was nothingness. Some realities are too hard to contain. We are all in the circle of death even if we are temporarily alive. **** What happened next? WATCH OUT....For episode 31?
26 Nov 2020 | 19:01
0 Likes
No she can't die just like that
26 Nov 2020 | 20:35
0 Likes
That must b a dream, Rosaline can't just die that way naa. Destroyer of men , a job well done. Nice one.
27 Nov 2020 | 15:14
0 Likes
Don't tell me Rosaline is dead oo,dis isn't de news we r waiting for... In fact I don't want to believe DAT sha!!!
27 Nov 2020 | 16:22
0 Likes
Rosaline can't die o! Let it be a dream plz
28 Nov 2020 | 02:48
0 Likes
EPISODE 31? Rim Of Eternity <<<<<<<<<<<<<<< I don't know how I reached where I reached. The whole place was shrouded in mystery. It was like I had 360-degree peripheral vision of the whole area around. But not just in the room where my body was in, but beyond the room.” “I looked at my body like it was an interesting object with a tag. There were so many other bodies there. Then I floated away. That's what it felt like. If I looked down, it was like there was no floor and if I looked up it was like there was no ceiling in this multiple-story hospital. I watched a lot of doctors and nurses trying desperately to get me back. My hearing became extremely acute as did my usually fair eyesight. I felt my life slipping away multiple times. I visioned the room and my physical body shrinking as my spirit was rising from my body. I saw many deceased people looking at me and telling me it's ok.” I felt like I was part of everything and everyone. “I just floated up and could see other rooms. “I began browsing through time. I saw events from my short life. I was suddenly teleported into an unknown world. The whole place look like a very tale to me. Darkness engulfed me. Suddenly, I saw the angel of death clad in dark clothes emerging from the thick canvas of darkness. He embraced me with a smile. The darkness swallowed me, and I sank into a great abyss, deeper and deeper with the angel smiling and holding me firm until we were completely engulfed in the darkness into eternity where there is nothingness. The black angel took me through a long winding pitch dark channel. It was hard to describe it, as we were always surrounded by something wherever we go. Suddenly in this vast nothing was a blinding pinprick of light that got larger. I felt I didn't want to turn back, because the light beyond was so beautiful. It was just incredible, because, for the first time, all the pain had gone. All the discomfort had gone. All the fear was gone. I just felt so incredible. And I felt as though I was enveloped in this feeling of just love. I was indifferent. Either I was moving towards it, or it was moving towards me. As it got closer, what appeared to be a single light resolved into first one, then several, then millions upon millions of stars of all shapes, sizes, and colours, along with tons of nebulae. “It was the most beautiful thing I had ever seen. As I approached the centre, it seemed like I was joining a universal consciousness; a being made up of the thoughts, emotions, and experience of everyone and everything that had ever lived. The Angel left me at a particular spot. I turned round and saw a multitude of people in a single file. I joined the queue. There was a celestial being on a throne above us. He looked really scary, flashy eyes, Piercy teeth, clad in black, all bones. I left that route and moved towards the right. Suddenly, the huge white Orb of the Glistening Eye of an angel dims and a huge Golden-yellow Orb comes out from its right. I immediately sense that it is the Light of Angel.Its rays touched my body and I thought I would somehow be transported up those rays. A stone ledge then came out of the sky and a moving-art drawing of my life is presented to me.” *** Then I saw my mother, father and little brother Charles Ebuka. They were all dressed in white appareil, smiling to me. I was excited. Finally I have reunited with my parents and brother. With an opened armed, my mother said, "come home, dear." I increased my pace and surged forward. Somehow, I couldn't reached them. The more I ran towards them, the more they seemed to move away from me. Along the way, I became tired. I asked myself why they are not getting closer to me. Suddenly, I came across a small bridge. It was so small that I could just jumped over it without using the bridge. My smile returned. Just two steps over the bridge and I would cross it to the other to my parents. My mother still opened her arms to welcome me but I realised my father wasn't too please. I was crossing the small bridge and was just about to meet my parents when a strong hand held me and drew me back. I turned round, infuriated. I tried to extricate my hand from the intruder but his grip on me was firm. I turned round to push the intruder and then I saw ........MIKE!!! " You can't cross over the bridge," Mike said. "Why," I asked. "If you cross over that bridge,"you will forever be locked in eternity, said Mike. "I don't care about that," I said. "You should. You can't leave me now. Not now, " said Mike. As we argue, We were suddenly teleported through a tunnel into a cool dark chasm. For a moment, it was as if I was consciousness and visionless. Mike seemed to have disappeared. <<<<<<<< >>>Rosaline << Then the environment became cool. It was freezing cool. I suddenly opened my eyes and saw myself locked up in a huge freezer. I was freezing. I turned round and saw piles of dead bodies by my side. I struggled to heave them out of my way but the freezer was locked. I couldn't get out. I shouted, H-E-L-P!!! ,H-E-L-P!!! , H-E-L-P!!! ...... No one was coming. I shouted and shouted but no help came. After shouting and trying fruitlessly to break out of the freezer, I gave up and slipped into unconsciousness again. When I regain consciousness again, I realised I felt warm but was on the floor. Some People were staring at me. I moved and they ran away. I stood up and walked through the door. After five minutes, I reached the female ward. I recognized Doctor Chinedu. He didn't looked too afraid of me. "Doctor, where exactly am I and what happened to me?" I asked. For once, the doctor seemed afraid and his voice was shaky when he spoke. "Rosaline, you died for about 12 hours. We sent you to the mortuary after certifying your death. A few hours later, your brother was also brought in. He collapsed when he heard of your death. He is still in coma." "When I heard there were strange noises coming from the morgue, I ordered the morticians to checked it out. They came back and reported to me they opened the freezer when they heard noises only to realise to their amazement your heart was still beating. They then brought you out. I was amazed because you were actually dead. Make no mistake about that." I was a bit shaken. The thought that I was actually dead and now came back to life was unbelievable. I asked the Doctor, "if I was actually dead , then why am I still alive." The doctor was quite for a minute before saying, it cannot be explained with science. It's a MIRACLE. Yes, your resurrection is a miracle. I have never seen this before but a miracle just occurred before my very eyes." Deep within me, I knew Mike risked his life to enter the world of the dead to rescue me. I remembered the doctor said my brother was still in coma so I asked him, "Doctor, can I see my brother." He smiled and said, off course, he's in the emergency ward. Let's go and check out on him. Soon we were in the emergency ward.
30 Nov 2020 | 18:49
0 Likes
It's gud to have u back Rosaline,now come n join ur brother to finish what u guys started!!!
1 Dec 2020 | 09:18
0 Likes
EPISODE 32 The Crux Of Veagence I'm a fighter. I believe in the eye-for-an-eye business. I'm no cheek turner. I got no respect for a man who won't hit back. You kill my dog, you better hide your cat. -Muhammad Ali [MIKE'S POINT OF VIEW ] I woke up in the emergency ward only to see my sister staring into my face. I rose and hugged her. Then we burst into tears. In my dream, I remembered holding Rosaline's hand and stopping her from crossing the bridge. She tried to resist me but I held onto her. I couldn't let her go. "Thank God you survive," I told her. You too. I'm happy to see you back from your comma. The crowd had gathered. Rosaline kept telling everyone , ‘I know I’m going to be OK. I know it’s not my time to die.’” I was grateful. I don't know what could made me happier than the divine intervention that that led to my sister's resurrection after she was shot by Zolabin's men during Gerald's Birthday. *** ---Three Months later --- Now, the last person I need to avenge is Zolabin Egwu. I knew  Zolabin's issue was bigger than a case. It was a TASK.  ***** Task# 5 Zolabin Egwu ❎ He was my arc enemy, the root cause of all my problem. He stole my father's company and documents. He also facilitated the death of my Parents as well as several attempts on my life. *** It took me three months to fully prepare for Task # 5. This was because that task was highly sensitive to my heart and dangerous as well. In fact, if not because of task#5 I wouldn't have formed the Tic- for -tat group.  I knew avenging my parent's death was going to be a Herculean task and I need to be psychologically tough to do that. I was also aware that revenge could work in both ways hurting both the one exacting it and the one upon whom it is being meted upon. I invited Leo my advisor to help me strategize how to exterminate Zolabin. One thing I knew was he had relocated. I only hope he had not sold my father's company and houses yet. I must act fast and secure those documents before he changes the names on the document. Leo suggested very nice plans I believed were foolproved. *** I selected nine highly committed members from the squad to undergo strict military training for the task ahead. Tife was called to train the men. In my earlier conversation with him, he told me he was on leave. I told him about our plans to kill Zolabin. He told me he had other priorities and won't be able to retrain of my men for the dangerous mission ahead. Tife had never given me an excuse in a critical moment like that before but I took it as one of those things.  That evening , I paid Cassandra a visit and told her what Tife did. She immediately called her brother Nixon. Luckily, he was willing to help us. An intensive ten days' training began. -Day 1 to 3- Fitness Training In order to develop healthier body and mind, The nine members were made to undergo military exercises like the push up,The deadlift, The plank, The reverse lunge,The squat.,Calf raises, Crunches, Running,Push-ups,Sit-ups,Lots of running, Lots of swimming,Cycling and Rowing. -Day 3 to 6- We were made to Jump through a ring of fire and broke bricks with our heads. It was a painful and stressful exercise. Nixon really knew what he was doing. He was a perfect masterpiece of a drill instructor. Day 7-10 On the last three days, we rehearsed martial-arts skills like Taekwando. After several rehearsal and simulations, we passed out. Nixon was impressed with our performances and was full of praises for us. After the physical training, we were made to pass through a psychological training. The tactics of the team was given out to each person to read and understand. We were then assessed based on what we read.  Now where is Zolabin? A five member team was tasked to make enquiries about his location. They returned after the stipulated time with no useful information. We did all we could do to find out his hideout but to no avail. We were even thinking he left Nigeria. One afternoon, Cassandra went to the supermarket to buy some foodstuffs. In the process of buying the foodstuff, she said she saw somebody that looked like Cynthia. Intuitively, she followed her until she saw where she went to;A very strange place. Cassandra called me and told me she knew where Zolabin could possibly be. With that vital piece of information, I asked my two trusted body guards to escort me to the place to determine the authenticity of Cassandra's information before we strike.  Over a hundred miles away from Lagos lies the source of my pain, enjoying the solitude and ambience of nature. Hardship ans cruelty had hardened my soft heart. After all these, I would get back to my true nature- the indoor type who will like to enjoy the opportunity to disconnect from the daily stress of life. It will be an opportunity to unplug, to get away from the inundation of our always-on world.The surrounding area is desolate,bushy,intimidating and the semi-frequent animals there to remind you of the surrounding animals whose kingdom we have spied on. This may be their world but together we share the same experience of the daily rituals of the sky. The phases of sunrise and sunset, where the sun gets replaced by the moon — the constant to remind us of the ceaseless cycle of life. I’ve learned that life isn’t so trivial, it’s quite gorgeous and simplistic. We are bombarded constantly with what to think and feel instead of trusting what really is. Perhaps our experiences are warped and shaped by the society we live in. We aren’t acutely aware of life’s majestic beauty which is hidden during our day to day experiences, especially for those trapped in the city limits, since the daily hustle and bustle of such life obliterates from our mind the love and appreciation of beauty. It’s only when we can escape to nature does life truly reveal itself, in its immaculate entirety. At that moment it’s as if nothing else matters besides the connection that naturally occurs outside and within us. Staring out beyond the forest and watching the sun slowly disappear behind the thick dark clouds to her home, I become present enough to not only realize but also appreciate the symbolism of nature. The most gorgeous and stunning piece of art or painting isn’t conceived from the hands of man but instead is a daily creation of the sun when it sets to say goodbye to the day, a sublime reminder of the simplicity and brevity of life. Every day we’re given another opportunity to use the moments in-between to the best of our ability. And when the clock is up, the sun fades into the background to be replaced by the moon which shines brightly to remind us of our light. The days become weeks, and the weeks become months, then months turn into years. After it all, we look back to notice the commonality between the days and years and how the sunset, each in its own right beautiful and different, has helped transform us to be better people. When we look out into the sun, the sunset is our reminder that life is beautiful but transient. As it disappears, so do our problems of the day — as it reappears a brand new — it’s a new opportunity to become a better you. And at the end of the day — we’re always given the chance to start over again.To live for another sunset, to start all over again from the broken pieces of our limited lives. **** What happened next? Will Mike finally avenge his parents and brother's death? Check out in EPISODE 33.
1 Dec 2020 | 17:31
0 Likes
He'd definitely avenged his parents death.. he determined
1 Dec 2020 | 17:52
0 Likes
He is determined
1 Dec 2020 | 17:52
0 Likes
He will definitely succeed in avenging his parent's death with de kind of determination he's possessing.... All de best in ur quest!!!
1 Dec 2020 | 18:42
0 Likes
He will do more than expected
2 Dec 2020 | 15:44
0 Likes
EPISODE 33 Why Zolabin dislike Bill [Third Person's viewpoint ] What happened on parrot island really shocked Zolabin. He wasn't expecting such a surprise. He had done everything possible to eliminate Mike but somehow, something kept thwarting his plans and keeping him alive. The night they struck her mother could have been the perfect night for Roberto to kill him but his ineptitude had cause the death of Zolabin's men and still counting.  Some of his finest gang leaders had been killed. The likes of Leonard,Jadon,Roberto,Ferro and Jackson Desagagne. Leonard and Jadon were killed by Chioma, Mike's Mother, during the night she was raped. Roberto was killed by Mike's Sister Rosaline. Jackson was killed by Gina. There was a common trend. Most of my gang leaders were killed by women.  Surely something was protecting Mike and her sister from extermination.  Maybe it's the spirit of their dead parents. Before Mike's rescue operation on Parrot Island, Zolabin went to his grand master to affirm his suspicions. His spiritual master, the servant of Ebutalium, said certain things that frightened her. When he asked the spiritual master to eliminate Mike and his Sister for him, he said, "be careful son, Master Ebutalium is a God of justice. He does not share the blood of the innocent." Don't kill his son. This is the time for you to plead for mercy for there is calamity ahead of you." Zolabin was worried by Ebutalium's prophecy. He pleaded with him to give him some spiritual protection. The grand master advised him to relocate. Before he left the shrine , he was given a talisman. The grandmaster told him, "whenever you are in trouble, just speak to the Talisman and you will vanish. Say the words,"isca ebuta rafa manana iscarix.Once you say those words, you will vanish and reappear in your home. There is one condition attached to it. If you don't like the condition, don't use it.This talisman can only be used thrice. The first time you use It, it will reduce your lifespan by 7 years. The second time by 5 years and the third time by 3 years. After the third time, it becomes ineffective and you have to come for another one." Zolabin sighed. "That's a tough one" Nevertheless, he took it. It was the Talisman that helped him to escape from parrot island when Mike's team had nearly cornered him. When he returned home , he decided to relocate. He knew they would come looking for him in his house. <<<Flashback<<< Why did Zolabin hate Mike's father? Way back in school , Mike's father Bill Ebuka was very poor. His own father( Mike's Grandfather) was a watchman at Sunrise Academy and his mother(Mike's Grandmother) was a seamstress.  In fact he was more than the word poor. At St. Morris Secondary school, he could barely afford a sachet of pure water. He had to ran away from school to wash plates at chop bars and shine shoes for others to get some money.  Despite his very poor background, he had two things Zolabin didn't have. He was very intelligent and handsome. Bill was very fair, like those mullato babies the portuguese and the British left behind as by- products of their sexual activities with the local women before they left the coast of Nigeria. All the girls were dying for him. He was famous through no real efforts of his.  When Linda , the only daughter of chief Ekene, the Billionaire, came to St.Morris Secondary School, she was Zolabin's friend for a few days before Bill, the wonderboy stole her from him. Then there was Miss Lucy Ejioke's Issue. Miss Lucy Ejioke was their English Teacher. Zolabin secretly loved her. He knew there was no way she would have loved him back because ,despite the ethical issue of a teacher not dating his or her student, Zolabin was labelled a bad boy in the school. If he was famous in St. Morris Secondary school, it was because of his bad deeds. He chase and jived ladies just like that.  He was satyromanic. Miss Lucy didn't like him but Zolabin realised she had a soft spot for "Bill" the ladies boy. She would laugh with him, chat with him and assist him financially. Whenever Zolabin saw them, it hurt him and he hated Bill for that. Though Bill was his friend in principle, in secrecy, he saw him as his arc enemy. There were rumours going round that Miss Lucy was even dating Bill. Sandra, one of the active gossips in the school then , alleged she saw Bill kissing Miss Lucy after class when all the students left. In fact she claimed , she heard low moans coming from the Grade 11 classroom and went to find out what was happening. She alleged she saw Bill sitting on Miss Lucy's lap , while Bill was kissing and caressing Miss Lucy's breast,which were still encased in her bra. Zolabin thought of how exciting and wonderful it would feel like, romancing and smooching his teacher's breast and decided to give it a try and he indeed tried it. Squeezing miss Lucy's breast landed him in a Juvenile cell. He was underage by then. As it turned out later, all the things Sandra claimed to have seen were all mere exaggerations. Bill had never kissed Miss Lucy. But that could not stopped Zolabin from harbouring hatred for Bill. Ironically, Bill never knew Zolabin hated him. When he returned from Prison, he became a gateman for a certain military man who had two children, a son called Johnson and a daughter called Joanita. Zolabin saw himself getting attracted to the military man's daughter. Unknown to Zolabin, she was also attracted to him. Zolabin didn't want to woo her because her Father was a military man and he knew what he would do to him if he realised he was interested in his daughter, let alone thought of having sex with her. Afterall, he was just a mere Gateboy.  Then .... **** What happened next? Watch out for EPISODE 34.
2 Dec 2020 | 18:59
0 Likes
There is fire on the mountain
3 Dec 2020 | 01:52
0 Likes
@thecomely @ladyG ele1
3 Dec 2020 | 07:07
0 Likes
Jealousy and hatred caused all these... interesting Next pls
3 Dec 2020 | 14:04
0 Likes
Zolabim,I know whatever u do,ur end will surely come,it's just a matter of time!!!
3 Dec 2020 | 17:09
0 Likes
EPISODE 34 Zolabin's Sexcapade and Escape >>><<<Flashback >>><< <Third Person Narration> Zolabin remembered it was saturday night around 10:30pm. He heard a knock on his door . He thought it was Tina, the housegirl. He opened his door gleefully expecting to see Tina only to see Joanita. He was really surprised seeing her there. He asked her why she was there. She looked at her in the face. Then she and hugged him. Joanita gazed into his eyes romantically. There was an innocence in her romantic eyes that Zolabin loved. She said, " can't you see I love you?" "Ermm, I know but......." "Shhhhh, no "but" please. I'm here now." "I don't have condoms with me and it's late to get one," he told her. "Hahaha, who is talking about using rubber. Forget it,"she said.  She then put off the light and laid beside him. He turned to touch her only to realise her clothes were gone! She was stark naked. She rested her head on his chest and put her right thigh on his leg. She turned around and kissed his lips. Zolabin's hands automatically reached for her breast and began fondling her. Things began heating up. Then she said something that made him stopped what he was doing to her for a few minutes.  Zolabin, "You are the first and you will be the last. I love you. I come to give you my body, please, be a gentle man and made love to me in a respectful way. I am still a virgin."  "WHAT!?"A virgin in this 21st Century? He convinced himself that she may be joking or she was a "secondary" virgin. Then she said it again with absolute certainty.  "Zolabin, I have never had sex before?" He was put in a dilemma because he wanted her in his heart but he didn't want her outwardly because her Father may kill him if he break her daughter's virginity.  "Please, Joanita, you need to go now. I'm afraid of your Father. I'm sorry. I can't do it." She laughed at him calling him a coward. Then she became stubborn,saying she won't leave his room until he changed her virginity status.  She began to kiss his chest, sending ecstatic waves down his body unleashing the demon within him which had been locked up ever since he returned from the juvenile Correctional Centre. She kept on kissing his sensitive areas,using her lips to clinch his ti^ts. That was the last straw that broke the camel's back. He took charge and laid her on her back and sucked her nip^ples tenderly. She moaned and cupped her head between her arms as her passion was ignited and her urge to have sex increased. Then Zolabin eventually found himself in Joanita's private chamber and began swimming in her pleasure pool. From that day, it became habitual. They made love at the blind side of Joanita's father. But nothing is hidden under the earth. As would be expected, the inevitable happened. She got pregnant. She knew her Father would kill her if he knew about it. Eventually, her Father got to know about it and asked her who was responsible. Zolabin was eavesdropping behind the door. She refused to talk until her Father pulled out a gun and pointed it at her, ready to shoot. "I...2..3.." "Ok.Ok. I will talk. It's Zolab..." He couldn't wait for her to finish mentioning his name before he took to his heels and ran away just in time to hear the creaking of the door and the sound of gunshots . Her father fired his gun towards Zolabin's direction. The bullet missed him by a hair's breadth. When Zolabin ran away from that place, he became a head porter at the station. It was when he was working at the station as a head porter that fate brought Bill across his path again and the rest of the incident which led to Bill's death followed with his children on the ran until they decided to take the bull by the horn. <<<>> Flashbackover>>><< A few days ago, his wife Cynthia told Zolabin she saw someone who looked like Cassandra at the supermarket. She said she wasn't sure Cassandra recognizes her.  Zolabin hoped she was wrong....but he reorganized his gang . GANG NAME : BLACK COBRA GANG SIZE: Thirty Five Members.  GANG MOTTO: Strike with Venom. Let the enemy know how fearful you are. ?☠ KEY MEMBERS.  BOSS: Zolabin Egwu GANG LEADER: Razak  SPECIAL ESCORTS: Thorex and Boyka.  Trainer: Eastman.  Cobra Fighters: Rodriguez,Marcus,Razoray,Rafiq, Bonnie,Biggie,Claude, Moxie, Anaïs,Woodrow,Jovian,Judd,June, Jupiter, Keane, Leyton,Mckinley, Octavius, Sven,Stellan. Armoury: Dolion Craft Manager: Mabuz Nurse: Leila  Lawyer: Rafiq  Accountant: Raymond  Treasury:Sauda  *** Zolabin was enerved by the latest gang ranking in Nigeria. According to the National Ranking of most Notorious Gangs In Nigeria, the positions were as follows. #1. Tic for tat.  #2. Black Cobra #3. X'men  #4. Justice Finders #5. Angel of Death  #6. Night Sweepers He knew The Tit- for -Tat gang was now the favoured gang in Nigeria because it had become more sophisticated and the men looked well trained. In addition to that, it had the tacit support of the most powerful drug lord of Nigeria, Toby Ryan as well as the Governor of Plateau State , Bankole Clifford.  He thought about it with such a pity that his assassination attempt on Toby Ryan and Governor Bankole Clifford were foiled leaving Pamela dead. Whatever the case may be , he was still determined to March Mike and his gang boot for boot. He had another strategy. It was time to team up with other gangs. He believed in unity lies strength. "Together, we will be invincible," he thought.
8 Dec 2020 | 03:47
0 Likes
EPISODE 35 Gang Vrs Gangs [Mike's Point of view] After mounting a surveillance on the area Cassandra showed me,we realised there was a possibility that Zolabin had relocated into the Jungle. It was time to strike.  ~8.00 P.m~ I and my highly trained tac members made it to the Jungle . We don't want to attract attention. We want to use the element of surprise to our advantage. We could easily be detected if we walked in the Jungle.  From where we were to the heart of the Jungle where Zolabin was would take us two hours but it's a cross we had to bear. We crawled in the jungle for two hours.By the time we got closer to Zolabin's Residence, exhaustion began creeping in but the men were still full of energy. Our hard training was beginning to reward us. Suddenly, we were attacked by the Night Sweepers.It was a brutal battle between the Night Sweepers and the Tic -For-Tat Gang. The finest warriors showed a lot of skills in shooting. Rays of bullets criss-crossed the beastly jungle in the dead of night. "KPAAAaaa, KPOOOoooo. GBIIIiissss."  Combatants dived here and there. Cries of men hit by bullets echoed through the Jungle. Their lifeless bodies hit the ground without mercy. Our men had night vision cameras. They shot with precision and that advantage made them defeat the Night Sweepers in a few minutes.  Advancing towards the Jungle Mansion , we met the Angel-of-Death gang. The Angels-of- death gang combined both physical warfare and spiritual warfare. After several battles in the physical, they diverted to the spiritual. Thanks to Sheila and Tabuki. We were spiritually fortified. We resisted their hypnosis and enchantments. They metamorphosed into several strange animals, vipers dogs, lions, black panthers then to wild birds, vultures, eagles. We were up to the task and eventually won them from the two dimensions. Tabuki's energy was expended fighting for us in the spiritual medium giving us the leeway to use the physical dimension to our advantage.  Then we met the Justice Finders and the X'men. Like the Angels of death, they use spirits and they were wolverine in nature. We vanquished them but lost three of our men in the fight after a gruesome jungle battle. Finally we reached the fringes of Zolabin's Jungle Mansion. It was heavily protected by the Black Cobra gang.  The environment around the Jungle Mansion was very quiet. As we scale the wall and tiptoed towards the main chamber, my feet touched a wire and triggered the alarm system. Though it was disabled and didn't make a sound, it sent a coded message to the gang. Soon we were surrounded by tough looking men. A fist and martial art fight began. Upper cut, dodges, down cut, knees, elbowing.  One of the security men challenged me to a Taekwando. I faced him and took my stance. We stretched our legs and knock each other, sometimes suspending ourselves in the air like there was zero gravity.  My adversary got a devastating 360-degree hooked kick in the head from me. Encouraged by a first successful kick , My confidence grew and I utilised my swift, flexible kicks but this time around he grabbed my feet in mid air and swung me severally before throwing me down. I hit the ground hard but got up quickly.  The word "Boyka" was tattooed on his arm. To worsen my situation, another man came to support him. I looked round. Thunder and Flexion were in serious combat with another tough man. I had no option than to engage in a one-vs-two Combat against them. I fought hard and swift but since they were two, they had a little urge over me.  I heard a voice behind me saying, "let me help you boss. I turned back. It was Bellona the "Warrior goddess" and Deianira " man destroyer" Bellona was a super-kicker, she possessed a brutal yet flamboyant fisticuffs . She kicked Boyka with her agile feet and flipped him off the ground and while in the air she spun and kicked him breaking his back. Boyka was stunned but it looked like 'Boyka' was used to pain. When he stood up from the ground, he picked the two girls and tossed them in the air but Bellona gave him a quick left punch to the head before flying high. I sprung in the air and supported her in order to break her fall. Boyka was poised for a fight again.  Then I saw Deianira used an Okinawan style of Karate called, Shaolin Kempo, which relied on the interpretation of the five shaolin animals (tiger, crane, leopard, snake and dragon).  A gang rushed on her. She combined all her moves so expertly that she sent her opponent sprawling onto the ground, crippled. I wrestled with Boyka, dug my fingers into the bicep of his swinging arm and ripped at his muscle,while striking his forearm on the same side, straight in with the heel of my palm,the "paw." He struggled on his feet holding his arm.  I rushed on him and ripped his face with the middle and forefingers of my right hand, raking along his nose and mouth. With the other hand, I struck his neck and dug my fingers in, grabbing his windpipe while pulling it out, in order to lacerate his throat and kill him. He grew more aggressive and smacked my hands. I let go of him. Using the Kempo Hands I strucked him six times per second on his chest. He smacked me below the abdomen, and connected a fist to my groin; and back to my abdomen. I rolled on the ground in pain. He followed me and put his legs on my throat,chocking me from breathing. My body jerked from one direction to the other, in rhythm to the apposite lines of each attack. I learnt from Nixon that the primary strategy of Kempo Karate was to strike an aggressor in opposing directions, so he could not muster his composure sufficiently to counter-attack. It also forced the aggressor's body to lurch into the next stroke head on. The strokes would roll into one another and create a tumbling effect. It also forced the aggressor's body to lurch into the next stroke head on. The strokes would roll into one another and create a tumbling effect. I managed to pick myself from the ground. He turned on me at once but I struck him in opposing directions. It was a deadly strike I learnt from training.  Blood splattered from his nose and mouth. His eyes closed instantaneously and he made a gurgling sound, flailing his arms impotently as he flew backward. My next move got him on the ground. I smashed both hands into his throat. The "smashing tiger" And dealt a finishing blow to his throat,for insurance. Boyka surged on me again.  I took a step forward and chambered both my hands, palm forward,elbows bent: the left one at shoulder level; the right, at my hip. I shouted a Kiai, the warrior yell, and launched a double palm heel strike, my palms penetrated through his body. I made contact with his bladder and the underside of his cheekbone. They were both prime acupuncture points; I blocked his pathway. His head whipped around, and he collapsed, lying on his back, bleeding from the various facial lacerations and coughing in fits.Boyka was dead. The entire fight had taken less than five minutes. I reached into my back pocket and took out some tissues, pressing them against my facial cuts. He laid there, quiet, lifeless. I coughed a few times, but was finally able to breathe again without laboring. I spat out blood. I wiped it away and found that there were  only two places I had actually broken my skin. One was the juncture of my upper and lower lip  and the other, my nose. After a few moments of pressure, they both stopped bleeding. Deianira and Bellona also defeated a tough thug who attacked them but the thugs killed two of my team members. The number of men killed in my team in all now numbered six. I was left with three of my fighting men plus my two special escorts Flexion and thunder. In all, six of us were left out of the twelve. We were Thunder, Flexion, Bellona, Deianira, Leo and me.( excluding Tabuki) Thunder helped me up. I searched for my gun in the grass. I found it about twenty feet away. I opened the chamber out of habit to be sure it was still fully loaded and rejoined the rest.  I dabbed at my face and looked to see if there was anymore blood. "You fight like a maestro, " thunder complimented me. Now that we took out the strong men, we entered Zolabin's Chamber. Our Mission was simple _ Revenge.
8 Dec 2020 | 04:22
0 Likes
Hmmmm let's see how it goes whether Zolabin will give in easily or put up a fight!!!
9 Dec 2020 | 10:58
0 Likes
Anticipating...
9 Dec 2020 | 13:22
0 Likes
EPISODE 36 An Inch Closer To Revenge [Mike's Point Of view ] Now it's time to seek my revenge. I promised on my father's grave that I will kill Zolabin and spit on his dead corpse. I was poised for action. I secretly Tiptoed upstairs. The target was the man who killed my Father and facilitated the rape of my mother.  Bitterness was eating deep in me. The room was dark and cold. Despite my bravado , I was a bit nervous. The man was a dangerous man . He won't hesitate to put a bullet in my skull. Now that I was close to killing my enemy, the slightest noise even made me nervous. The dead of night had arrive and evil had begun manifesting again. As I remained calm in the darkness, I could hear a weird sound getting closer to me. The time was 12.05 a.m (midnight), I heard a strange clanging sound but saw no one. My eyes enlarged and the hair on the nape of my neck diminished. A gaggle of goose pimples surrounded my skin.Slow and deliberate, I turned the door handle and heard a creak. My heart beat become intermittent. The clanging sound diminished in the thick blanket of darkness. My gang members were not close. They seemed to desert me but it didn't scare me one bit. Then I gain some courage and tip- toed into his bedroom.I pressed on the switch button. There he was- asleep. He seemed oblivious of the impending danger. I shouted" ZOLABIN" and aimed my gun at his head.He tried to shout but no word came out of his mouth. It was as if he had retreated inside himself, with his brain cells totally disconnected. He was clammy and there was a glisten of cold sweat all over him. I think his Heart was warring inside him, in sync with his brain which had suddenly malfunctioned Trapped in his own psychosis, a living nightmare for him, being worsened by the black out in his mind. He couldn't rise to his feet as he shook like a malaria patients.  I smiled wickedly and redirected the gun at his forehead to shoot him at point blank . I said ,"YOU KILLED MY FATHER AND MADE YOUR MEN RAPED MY MOTHER. YOU MUST DIE." IT'S TIIT FOR TAT TIME. A wicked smile curled up my mouth. Killing a known assassin prove much more tougher than I thought. I struggled with my own inner conflict and the moral consciousness that revenge is a dangerous game. I saw myself in my church with my pastor preaching on revenge. Suddenly, his words came flooding my brain. *** <<<< The pastor said, "When someone hurts or betrays you, you might feel the urge to cause them distress in return, but take it from us – that is never a good idea. Here are 7 reasons why seeking revenge is a bad idea. One, it won't make you feel any better. It was Shakespeare that said, “If you prick us do we not bleed? If you tickle us do we not laugh? If you poison us do we not die? And if you wrong us shall we not revenge?” Revenge might seem like a logical – even inevitable reaction. You might be thinking that it will also provide great relief from the pain that you are feeling or some sort of satisfaction. Sadly, evidence shows that people who seek revenge instead of forgiving or letting go, tend to feel worse in the long run. You are much better off channelling your energy into moving forward positively with your life." I reflected on his words but wasn't really convinced then. He continued, "in fact, it might make you feel worse. I hate to break it to you, but if you consider yourself to be a decent human being, causing someone else distress or pain (whether you think they are deserving of it or not) might not put the smile on your face you were hoping for. In fact, it might make you feel worse; you might feel guilty, upset, regretful – and these kinds of feelings tend to linger and weigh heavy on your conscience." "While you might feel hurt or betrayed right now, eventually you will be able to put those feelings behind you, but if you burden your conscience with guilt, you are more likely to ruminate over your actions – this makes moving on much harder and only puts your life on hold." His sermon was beginning to bore me but then he said something that caught my attention. The pastor said, Revenge could backfire.Gandhi once said, “An eye for an eye only ends up making the whole world blind.” Think about the repercussions of your actions – you might end up in trouble for seeking revenge. What can really be gained? It is far better to save yourself from the possibility of further trauma.  Focus on the good things in your life and look at how you can move forward, putting the person who hurt you firmly in the past. Whether you believe in it or not, karma makes a much better friend than a foe – make sure to keep on the right side of it when you revenge." The pastor said, "two wrongs don't make a right. Seeking revenge isn’t going to undo the actions of the person who has wronged you. So do the right thing, be the bigger person – you will be glad you did so in the long run." He finished the sermon with another powerful message, you could get caught in an endless revenge loop." "So, you seek revenge on the person who hurt you. They then take revenge on your revenge…and the cycle continues. Make sure you don’t get caught in a loop, it will only cause you further pain and hurt. Try and leave negativity and people who bring you down in the past. They are not worth your time and energy." <<<< I discarded the pastor's sermon and my own moral recrimination and choose to seek my own justice. Before I could pull my trigger I heard the word " FREEZE, I turned round and saw the one person I didn't expect to be there. He wasTIFE!!! He said,"I can't allow you to KILL HIM , MIKE!!" "WHAT??!!" "Tife, you can't be serious. You are my second in command. You should be in this operation, not the other side.!!! I'm sorry, MIKE but you can't kill him. Now put your gun down.!" I was shocked!! I ignored Tife and wanted to shot Zolabin but Tife was quicker and fired his gun towards my hand ! It hit my hands and the gun dropped from my hands. Then the police came in with guns . "HANDS UP!!" The five of us were arrested. I turned round to see Zolabin. He was smiling. His laughter burnt into my soul. I was so close to exactingmy revenge but that opportunity was denied me by a traitor I thought was my friend. *** What happened Next . ?
9 Dec 2020 | 15:50
0 Likes
Tife why naa ? Pls dnt make me to bliv that you are working for that evil man o Tife. Rosaline thank goodness for your life. Brother man ride on .
9 Dec 2020 | 17:09
0 Likes
Tife of all people, this is sad
10 Dec 2020 | 00:07
0 Likes
Tife why?
10 Dec 2020 | 03:35
0 Likes
Tife is a traitor! Am glad that Mike didn't kill Zolabin, he should listen to his conscience. Revenge is not the solution
10 Dec 2020 | 12:38
0 Likes
Episode 37 Legal Battle There is a higher court than the court of justice and that is the court of conscience. It supercede all other courts -Mahatma Gandhi  *☆*☆*☆*☆*☆ [Mike's Point Of view ] ~In the Police cell ~ No. Somebody should tell me. The young man that stopped me from shooting Zolabin, is he really the Tife I knew, the Tife who saved me when Zolabin's gang was now pursuing me? The Tife who came in to rescue me from Torture? I mean somebody should convince me that that young man was TIFE? Was that the Tife I put my life on the line to save from death ? The same Tife who trained my gang?Support my rescue mission to Parrot Island to get Cassandra? I looked round the Police cell. Thunder and Flexion were silent.  Bellona and Deianira were in the female cell. Tabuki seemed a bit bothered. He told me earlier he had not done some rituals for his god because the concoctions needed could not be acquired when he was in a cell!! Well , I didn't think it was that serious.  The police cell was six feet by four feet.The walls were thick with a metal door welded firmly to a pivot hinge and supplied in a substantial steel frame. It had only one small window. A perfect reflection of the real prison which soon awaited us. It was no brighter inside than the gathering gloom of dusk, even at midday. Even the comfort offered by the single student mattress was a torture. The D day for the court was set. I was sleeping on the only dirty student mattress in the cell while the rest of my team were sleeping on the bare floor. Two police men came in saying, : It's time for court, gangsters" We were Handcuffed and marched   into the Police van.When we got to the compound of the court,  I was shocked to see a large crowd. They stared at me in sadness and surprise. My eyes landed on Cassandra and Rosaline. They were sobbing uncontrollably. We walked into the court room. ~In the court room~ The crowd in the court room was even more than those outside. The Judge and jury entered the court room .The Court's clerk ordered the Court to rise. All the people in the court rose to honour the presence of the Jury.After the judge sat down in his seat on the elevated platform,the people in the court were also asked to sit down. The two parties were fully present for the trial to begin with Zolabin Egwu as the plaintiff and me, Mike Ebuke and my gang as the defendant.  Our lawyers sat at the counsel table near the bench. The court clerk searched through the dockets and brought out the case file. He said, "Case Number 667.A, ZOLABIN EGWU VRS MIKE EBUKE and case Number 667.B The STATE VRS MIKE EBUKE. I was sent to the witness box and  made to swear an oath. After the swearing of the oath, the case was read: "Three days ago you broke into Zolabin's House in the Jungle, attacked his men and killed several of them. Zolabin himself was saved by the intervention of the police and Tife!!! <Third Person point of View > The Trial Began. ... Mr. Zolabin was asked to tell the court what exactly happened. He said he was in his room that day , sick of malaria when he heard the sounds of gunshots. He said he realised he was under attack and decided to call the police for assistance.  The lawyer of the accused was called to cross-examine the plaintiff- Zolabin. Lawyer Okeke George cross-examined Zolabin. He asked him if he had hurt Mike in the past for which reason Mike had decided to avenge the wrong doing.  Zolabin denied hurting Mike in the past. Some of the messages he sent to Mike threatening him were marked as exhibits and played in the court.  Zolabin's Lawyer Rafiq raised an objection saying any message between two persons were protected by privacy laws and could not be administered in a court of law as exhibit unless the court had thoroughly examined its content.  The objection was SUSTAINED.  Mike was then asked to stand in the witness box and asked to explained his reasons for attacking Zolabin. He alleged Zolabin made several attempts to kill him and he saw the need to strike him first. Unfortunately, the few evidence he had to prove his case was scanty and inconsequential to the case.  The lawyer for the plaintiff, Rafiq cross-examined Mike's case. He asked Mike why he didn't report the issue to the police and rather took justice into his own hands. Mike said the police commander in charge by then was a collaborator of crime and thus cannot be trusted. Rafiq asked Mike why he still had not reported the issue to the police since that police officer was removed. Mike couldn't answer.  Mike's lawyer raised an objection but was overruled.  The court was adjourned for two hours. Two hours later, the Jury reconvened. They examined the issues and decided Mike was guilty by breaking into Zolabin's House without authorization and killing his bodyguards. No sentence was imposed on him because the jury wanted to wait till the second case and he would make the two pronouncements. The Judge said the second case would be adjudicated in two week time. The court session ended and the the judge left. Mike and his gang were sent back to the cell.  Mike was told he had a visitor. It turned out to be Rosaline. She visited him in the cell. Mike knew why she was there. He told her to initialize Plan B. She understood the message.  "Time up" one the police men said and walked Mike  back into the prison cell. **** What happened next?
10 Dec 2020 | 17:09
0 Likes
Episode 38 <Third Person Narration > Two weeks later, Mike and five of his gang were in court again for case number two. After the usual court protocols, the case was read by the court clerk. CASE NUMBER 667.B. MIKE VRS THE STATE The case was read; Mike Ebuke and his gang had engaged in several human Rights Abuses like beating and torturing people, forcing people to sign forms, using ladies to trap men in order to extort money from them. *** Mike and his gang were made to swear under oath as they stood in the witness box.They were asked if the allegation levied against them were true. They  remained silent.  Several witnesses were called to testify against the gang members.Persephony's father James testified that he was tricked on his way home by a girl who masqueraded as a prostitute. Upon reaching home with her, a gang came in, beat him and pulled a gun on his head to sign a pledge form.  The state lawyer crossed examined him and he left.The second witness made the court laughed. His name was Dickson. He said His di^k was sliced by Zelda his step daughter who was advised by the Tac gang to do such a wicked thing to him because Zelda lied against him that he raped her.He said he survived by divine grace. The next witness was Donald. He said his nephew Flexion made the Tat gang invade his house at night to steal his essential house documents. He claimed he called the police but the Tat team brought in a magician (pointing at Tabuki) who caused the team members to vanish.  The last witness was Sabina. She claimed the Tat-team caught and tortured her. She said it was not only physical torture but emotional and psychological torture. In her testimony, she gave graphic description of how she was sexually abused by Mike and his thugs. She said  they held her Vag**na while she was hanged with a rope attached to a curve rope. She claimed one of the 'Tat gangs told her she was beautiful beneath.  The crowd at the court began to laugh but the court clerk shouted  "Order! order in court!" The state attorney cross - examined what Sabina said. After that she was allowed to go.The court reporter sat near the witness stand in the courtroom and recorded everything that was said during the trial or introduced into evidence by typing it on a stenographic machine. The case was adjoined for a few minutes. The jury decided the facts in the case, and applied the law on which the judge has instructed it. Then the court reconvene.  There was silence at the court.The judge was allowed to give his verdict. Investigation has been done thoroughly and we have had enough evidence which can help us take a stand on this issue. VERDICT : Having considered all the statements and evidences put before me carefully, I hereby, concluded that Mr. Ebuke Mike and his Five gangsters are guilty of all the charges levelled against them ranging from murder to torture to Assault. I hereby declare them GUILTY as charged and they are  sentenced to DEATH BY SHOOTING! Cassandra stood up and said to the Judge, " add me to them. I'm Mike's  girlfriend." The Judge looked at her in dismay. She hardened herself. The police took her out of the court.Some people in the crowd began to shear tears on our behalf.   They were surprised Mike and his gang were not crying. There was a huge jubilation in the court room on the side of Zolabin's family, lawyer and friends while  Lawyer Okeke George and Toby Ryan and his family were angry.They left immediately after the verdict Court Clerk :Silence in court.!! Suddenly , there was silence.  Court Clerk :Court rise! Mike and his men,thunder, Flexion, Tabuki, Bellona and Deianira were handcuffed and led to the police Van. He thought they will be led straight to the firing squad but they were led to a prison. [Mike's Point of view ]  --Three days later-- GET READY TO DIE TODAY !!!", I was told by a prison officer. Today is the D-Day  for you. A Few minutes later we were led from the Lagos Maximum Security Prison towards the Firing Squad.  I looked at my Tat Team and said "Comrades, I'm proud of you all. Even if we die today, we die as HEROES OF THE TAT TEAM. Along the way we gazed at the trees and the sky. Probably for the last time before we join our ancestors. When I was contemplating on what lies ahead of us, the bus stopped for a few minutes.  Then we continued the journey to our death. Few minutes later we were at a large pack. The media was all over us trying to question us on why we did what we were accused of  but we didn't give them any answers. The police men dragged us to the far end of the pack and tied us to  planks, closed to very big sacs. I rolled my eyes at the crowd and saw people crying and others taking pictures and laughing at us. I saw Cassandra. She was rolling on the ground crying without control. Seeing her in that mood made me sad and a tear dropped from my eye.  Then I saw Zolabin. He was laugh ing uncontrollably. He knew His arc enemy had been defeated at last. He held a camera. I guess he was taking pictures of us to put down as a remembrance of the day his arc enemy met his Waterloo. A pastor walked to us at where I and my 'tac members were tied up. "Say your last prayers and make things right before God," he said We closed our eyes and began to pray. "God forgive me of my sins  and protect my soul.Protect my Sister and make my enemies pay for their sins even after I'm gone.  I opened my eyes and darkness was everywhere.  I realized the police have covered our heads with sacks.!!! My heart was thumping. Cold shivers ran down my spine. My knees wobbled and sweats broke down my skin. I could hear the loud thumping sound of my heart "GBO,GBO,GBO,GBU,GBU,GBU....." I closed my eyes waiting to die.  Before I realized I head the command  " FIRREEEEE!!!!!!!!!!!!" Followed by BANG,!BANG!!BANG!! I screamed, Awwwwee,God,ayeeeeiii *** ?☠? (Mike didn't know what happened after he was shot  by the police ) What happened next? Don't MISS It
10 Dec 2020 | 17:41
0 Likes
Plan B.............
11 Dec 2020 | 05:36
0 Likes
Mike Ebuka nd company can't just die that way naa, by the way there's the Governor of is it Jos or where self ? Ezenwayi , the girl that turned to Ezenwayi, what's that her name again ? So I dnt think they will succeed in killing them. @Coolval I tried posting my birthday day no way, i dnt kn what's going on . Today is my birthday so help me post it , Inigo, Jah bless.
11 Dec 2020 | 10:57
0 Likes
Mike is the protagonist in this story, he can't die Plan B is loading
11 Dec 2020 | 15:02
0 Likes
Happy birthday @ladyG
11 Dec 2020 | 15:04
0 Likes
Ah!Ah!,is dis episode for real or it's a representation of someone's dream? Don't tell me Mike is dead oo... By de way,what did Mike mean by plan B? Is he cooking up something DAT we don't know?
11 Dec 2020 | 18:17
0 Likes
EPISODE 39 Grim Reminders "But what then is capital punishment but the most premeditated of murders, to which no criminal's deed, however calculated it may be, can be compared? For there to be equivalence, the death penalty would have to punish a criminal who had warned his victim of the date at which he would inflict a horrible death on him and who, from that moment onward, had confined him at his mercy for months. Such a monster is not encountered in private life."-Albert Camus <Third Person POV> To many people, there was nothing so exciting than seeing their Enemy fall especially if that person threatened their very existence. But why would Tife of all people stopped his friend Mike from shooting Zolabin. It was one of the things that still beat Zolabin's wildest imagination. At first he thought he was joking about it but when he shot Mike's hands to prevent him from shooting him,  he realised he was damn serious.  Zolabin gazed at the pictures he took of Mike a few minutes before he and his gang were shot. The pictures were awesome but Mike didn't really look frightened. Zolabin conjectured he was trying to play the hard one. There was one person who was silently disappointed. He was Toby, the drug baron.His hero boy is gone.  Now that Mike was  gone, Zolabin could return to his normal life , his big mansion, luxury  and work . He will have plenty of time to deal with Toby later. But how could one gang defeat five gangs- The X-Men, Night Sweepers, Justice finders, Angel of death and the black Cobra? He thought he took the right decision. When he realised his gangs could not defeat the Tit For tat, he knew the only option left for him then was  the police. His mind was ignited more with joy when  he saw it in the news. MIKE EBUKA,LEADER OF THE MOST NOTORIOUS GANG IN NIGERIA SHOT AT A FIRING SQUAD.  Nemesis had caught up with the leader of  a notorious criminal organisations in Nigeria  Mike Ebuka. Mike was the leader of the gang ' Tit for Tat.' It is said this gang didn't go on robbery Operations but was guilty of exacting vengeance on those who abused its members.  Last two weeks , they were caught in the Jungle of Okoyie in a fierce battle with their arc rival, the Black Cobra.  The leader of the gang was caught pointing a gun on Zolabin who was believed to be the new CEO  of Skynet Corporation, a company Mike's father sold to Zolabin before he died. It was however unclear what caused the great enmity between Zolabin and Mike. Others are of the view that the circumstance surrounding Zolabin becoming the CEO of Skynet was still shrouded in mystery. Yesterday, Mike and five of his loyal gang members were shot at the Military Firing squad. *** Mike's case of being sent to the firing squad reminded people of a notorious Criminal called Mighty Joe.Mighty Joe largely operated in Lagos where he was born and raised. Born to a struggling mother and father, Mighty Joe lived with his parents and four other siblings. Unfortunately, due to stark poverty, three of his siblings passed away and Joe was left with only a sister.  Mighty Joe was forced to quit school after completing standard four due to his father’s inability to pay for his education. With nothing else to do, Mighty Joe developed a keen interest in boxing and would sneak out of his house to box against his parents’ will. He left his mother’s house to fend for himself shortly after the death of his father. With the need to make money, Mighty Joe left the boxing space and went into the buying and selling market often getting many of his goods from the port. It was there that Mighty Joe started learning how to steal and outwit traders after joining a gang under Abiodun Egunjobir. Several accounts indicated that Mighty Joe was especially feared by women. In one account, it was  said that he harassed a young lady and poked her eye with a lit cigarette he had in his mouth leaving the poor lady blind because the lady refused his love proposal.  Mighty Joe was one of the most wanted robbers in Lagos. He had also made a name as being more deadly than Abiodun Egunjobi and had managed to get a gang made up of ex-soldiers who gave him physical protection with the backing of spiritual powers he sought from popular juju men. Like several other notorious criminals, Nemesis later caught up with him.Mighty Joe’s robbery reign came to an end when he was arrested for snatching 100 naira from Micheal Osayunana, a bar attendant at a hotel. After his conviction, Mighty Joe was reported to have converted into Islam and prayed fervently for his execution to be reverted but luck did not shine on him. On his death day,Mighty Joe was escorted with several police officers with him to the Bar Beach where he was executed in front of millions of people present.  ‘Mighty Joe’, the kingpin of the underworld was silenced by the bullets of the firing squad. Thousands of Lagos people breathed a sigh of relief following his execution at Bar Beach. The man, Isiaka Busari, alias ‘Mighty Joe,’ for many years constituted himself a big terror to the people of this federal capital particularly those around Mushin where he lived and practised his trade.  .  This offence, which compared with many other heinous crimes which he committed and got away, will fade into insignificance. But before he died , ‘Mighty Joe’ had a VIP ride from Kirikiri Prison to the Bar Beach. He was taken in a police van escorted by six lorryloads of tough-looking anti-riot policemen. Before he was executed, Mighty Joe was asked to say his lasts word to which he was reported to have responded: “May God bless everybody, both my friends and enemies. Tell my wife, my mother and my in-law to keep fit.” Well, far away, Some dead bodies were taken away into a mortuary. No one expected the end could come so quickly. Cassandra was heart- broken. *** But where is Rosaline and how was she coping with the death of his brother Mike. Can Cassandra cope without Mike? Is the Governor aware of this sad development? What is plan B anyway? Dear Reader, the next Episode is loading, laced with suspense, twist and turns and shocking events. Don't MISS Episode 40.
12 Dec 2020 | 03:11
0 Likes
I can't wait oh I want all the suspense, twist and turns. It's so exciting ❤️
12 Dec 2020 | 11:03
0 Likes
I don't believe Mike is dead, and Tife has his own reason for doing what he did... Faking Mike's death is d only way to catch Zolabian offgaurd. Mike is coming back, but this time, as a shadow!
12 Dec 2020 | 18:25
0 Likes
Mike Ebuka and his gang is health and healthy. Tife am jṣt waiting to see what game you are playing. Ride on.
13 Dec 2020 | 16:18
0 Likes
EPISODE 40 Cassandra's Sorrow and fantasy { Third Person Narration} After Mike was shot before her very eyes, Cassandra cried uncontrollably.He was her one and only true love. "If anyone deserves to die, it should be Zolabin,not Mike," she said quite sorrowfully. Afterall, he was the one who started this war by kiling Mike's parents." She remembered how Mike had to leave his Sister in Ghana and returned to Nigeria in a bid to rescue her. He endure a lot of pain when he was tortured for her sake.Then he took the risk to come to Parrot Island to rescue her and ended up sustaining bullet injuries.  She felt like killing herself in order to join him in the world of the dead where they will become immortals  Her heart was broken beyond redemption. She was afraid she couldn't endure the heartbreak.  The first time she met Mike in St.Paul Missionary hospital, she knew there was an emotional connection between them. There was that thing that kept bringing them closer to each other until Morrison came to interrupt their love. She felt she was back to square one.  ~A few hours later ~ A knock on her door woke her up. She went and opened the door. It was someone she didn't expect to see. He stood close to the door and asked her, " won't you invite me in?" Without waiting for her answer, he let himself into her the room and sat on her bed. Seeing him brought all the short memories back into her head. He was looking all gorgeous and pompous. He said, " can we start all over again. This time I promised you. Nothing will interrupt our love." Cassandra looked at him without uttering any word. He was worried and asked me, " Are you not happy to see me?" "No, I'm not happy to see you and let me give you a piece of advise, the next time you come here uninvited, I will not be held responsible for what will happen to you." He was surprised and said, "I heard your boyfriend was shot at the firing squad  and you are now alone. I thought I could keep you company. Obviously, I was wrong. " Cassandra said, "Yes, you are. "Now Leave.!!" He got up and got closer to her. Then he tried to kiss her but she pushed him away and shouted, Morrison, don't try me. He left without another word, his car did the last word for him, "vrooommmm." Cassandra broke into tears. She hoped it was a wild dream and she will wake up and saw Mike beside her. Her love for Mike is pure. Cassandra saw a book and flipped it open. Her teary eyes landed on some words that got her attention. "Love, love, love. It Is a common word carelessly thrown around this days and " I love you " seemed like a mere cliché. The word "love always capture our attention and move us into our deepest imagination. We all think about it, dream about it, sing about it and even lose sleep worrying about it but why? Love is such such a small word paired with a vital meaning. It's universal, easy to spell but difficult to define and understand, but impossible to live without. When we don't have it, we search for it, when we find it, we don't know what to do with it. We even fear losing it. Love is the constant source of happiness and sorrow. Falling in love with someone happened when you least expect it to, when you are too busy focusing on other aspects of your life. This is where fate comes into play.That special person was led to you for some unknown reasons. Out of the blue , it's like your knight in shining armour that you longed to be with finally found his or her way to you. There are people in this world who think they may never fall in love again. You fall at times but you get back up.You will love and you will trust again.Simply let things get themselves done, that's when you get to know it's meant to be, because destiny took its course, and while you are too busy doing something else, the love of your love come along. Love dated way back to when the world Began. In reality, we really have no idea what love truly is, raising questions like , it is even real? We watch love movies, read romance novels but that's the sugar-coated , sweet and simple version of it. Meeting someone, falling in love, getting married, having kids , spending the rest of your lives together. What about the sufferings we have to endure when falling in love? Risking everything for that one person? And even when we feel we have reached the end of the road , this person has the power to leave us at any given moment." The words contained in the book reached the very core of her heart. As if it is a soothing medicine, he slept. In her dream, she met Mike. He stretched his arms and welcome her in his boss on. In her dream, their lips met and they exchanged kisses till eternity. Joyfully, the lovers run through the garden of joy. It was like the biblical garden of Eden which was said to be very beautiful, peaceful and well-watered by rivers with beautiful flowers like Tulips, Orchids, lilies, Daffodils, marigold, Nymohae anelumb, lotus and perfectly manicured flower beds and fruits like apples, Apricot, strawberries, pomegranate, muskmelon, Mulberries, plums, Jackfruit, Papaya, Casaba, cherries, tangerines and grapes. Suddenly, rays of sunlight stole their way into her room. The dawn of a new day had broken. She couldn't halt the dawn ebbing its way gradually into daylight. Then her phone rang.... **** Who rang the phone? Watch out for EPISODE 41
14 Dec 2020 | 18:35
0 Likes
I don't expect this, in this episode, anyway still waiting
15 Dec 2020 | 02:53
0 Likes
Who else if not Mike Ebuka. Ride one , nice one.
15 Dec 2020 | 10:09
0 Likes
EPISODE 41 Dawn Of Sorrow ~Three Months later ~ Cassandra's Mobile phone rang. She glanced at the phone's screen. It was ....Her father Benjamin. Since Mike's death, they have not really talk that much. Perhaps, she wanted to avoid him. Cassandra prayed for strength to cope with her grief. She realised switching her phone off didn't help in shutting out her grief. Even her brother found it difficult to reach her on phone. The last time they spoke, he was in Ghana on a mission.  After ignoring his calls for several times, she finally decided to give him the benefits of the doubt and picked the call. Her father began, "hello, Cassandra." She responded, "Yes, daddy?" Benjamin: I was told by Morrison you embarass him. Cassandra: Dad, Please, I don't want to discuss this issue. Benjamin: Well, I want to. Cassandra: Why? Benjamin: Because Morrison represented your future and hope unlike that criminal you call your boyfriend? Cassandra: Don't use those adjectives on him. Benjamin: The truth is always bitter. Cassandra: Not in this case. Where was Morrison when I was kidnapped by Zolabin's men. Benjamin: Since you rejected him, why would he bother to come to your rescue. Cassandra: Dad, you see the difference between Morrison and Mike. Prior to rejecting him, Mike was annoyed with me and he even left the country to Ghana but when he heard I was kidnapped, he forgo his resentment for me and came to my rescue. Benjamin: Keep quiet. Whatever he did will never convince me. He is not Jesus Christ our saviour. To me, that boyfriend of yours ...what's that his name again...erhhh. .Mike...he's a common criminal. It's good he was shot at the firing Squad. The mention of the word " firing squad" cut through Cassandra's heart like a sharp blade. She knew she couldn't continue the conversation any longer. She told her father, " Dad, I've got to go. Her father asked, "Why?" But Cassandra was no longer listening to her father. She cut the line admist her father's words, "helooooo, heloooo" She glanced at the clock. She had thirty minutes more to go to work. ~Thirty Minutes later~ Cassandra found herself in the hospital. The same hospital that gave her a sense of responsibility and joy had become a heavy burden to her. She saw the hospital differently. The hospital corridor was stuffy and the air has an undertone of grief. The walls are scraped in places from the hundreds of trolleys that have bumped into them. Most patients see hospital as a place that will offer them solace from their pain. To them it is a quiet kind of "environment," the soft kind that comes as a quiet river on a sunny day. It is a place that allows them a positive space to open up on their misery, a space that is ready to support their emotions and needs. Regardless of their optimism, hospital can have the effect of closing people down - after all it is challenging to express sad feelings to a person who appears so far removed from those emotions. In those hospital beds, their medicines are their memories, despite the good times they might have shared. Cassandra felt she was in the same sick condition like her patients. For once, she could really feel the pain and sorrow of her patients. She chose to inspire herself. Cassandra heard herself saying, "Mike, Your death has not erased the sweet memories I had of you and it will never be erased. Yes, those memories connects us always. You, the one who holds my heart as if it were a precious gem; you are my doctor. So though I am here, you are still the one who keeps me strong." On the private ward the atmosphere was completely different. The air had a perfumed scent and the seats were plush. Every surface was dustless. The nurses were unhurried and they moved with a serene purposeful ness from room to room on their rounds. There were vases of flowers and beautiful framed pieces of art on the walls. In the corridor was a water dispenser and in most rooms could be heard the noise of a television. For the first time since Mike was shot, she smiled. To her, every cloud has a silver lining and the private ward represent her unrelenting spirit. As she was lost in a world of her own, several cases were brought to the hospital. The patient that was assigned to her care was Marie. She had broken her pelvis slipping of a dryer sheet. She had always perceived hospitals as beneficent places of caring and compassion, places to recover and be doted upon by dedicated professionals. And to some extent that had occurred. There were medical staff who never wavered in their genuine concern, who despite a lack of resources never faltered in their humanity and Cassandra belonged to that category. Then there were the disaffected who turned up only to get their pay-check. Marie was given a dignified bed bath by Cassandra but no matter how professional she wanted to be, she realised she lacked the spike and Marie was uncomfortable. She stared at the ceiling too mortified to speak, not daring to glance at the curtains to check for gaps. When She was re-dressed in a clean gown, Cassandra pulled back the curtain and announced that her breakfast had arrived, but Marie had lost her appetite. She just wanted to go home. Indeed her sentiment was mutual. Cassandra knew she wasn't in the right frame of mind to work professionally that day. Accident and emergency, wide entrance with automatic sliding glass doors, ambulances lined up outside, paramedics wheeling in patients on trollies, one is a child in a neck brace, a child is screaming in the corridors, doctors come running. Those are the daily routines in.a hospital. Ambulances keep arriving, more emergency cases, one woman is short of breath and gasping. A few hours went by. Her mood had not improved. Cassandra's feared she might die. She was right. Five minutes later, she expired. More ambulances come in, someone throws up, a panic stricken woman comes in carrying a toddler, she pushed in the queue to see the doctor, child slumped in her arms. Alas, it was too late. The child also died. The two deaths were too much for Cassandra to handle in her mood. It compelled her to take her bag and left the hospital towards home. Lost in her own melancholic World, she had not realised the man behind her until her arms were grabbed strongly from behind and she was blindfolded and pushed into a car. ******* Who captured Cassandra? Why was she captured anyway? Watch out for EPISODE 42
15 Dec 2020 | 17:38
0 Likes
I can see the light...next
15 Dec 2020 | 17:39
0 Likes
Next pls..
15 Dec 2020 | 20:01
0 Likes
lovely
16 Dec 2020 | 00:40
0 Likes
Next
16 Dec 2020 | 00:56
0 Likes
Too much wahala every where. Cassandra may God ? see you thru.... Next pls.
16 Dec 2020 | 07:12
0 Likes
Captured again? I hope it's not what I'm thinking sha??? Is Mike really dead??? I don't want to believe it oo!!!
16 Dec 2020 | 11:27
0 Likes
EPISODE 42 Three Options Cassandra was blindfolded during the long drive to the destination she didn't know. She was confused. Why would someone want to kidnap her since Mike was dead. Could this be a personal vendetta? The only person that could attempt to kidnap her was ...Zolabin. Yes. Apart from him, who else? Upon a sober reflection, she thought of the possibility of someone else. Then she said in her mind,no! I don't think he was the one. It's too good to be true. As she was contemplating on whether to accept what her mind was telling her or not, the car branched to One of the elite areas in Lagos_ Empire Court. The location is a perfect setting shaped by easy access to the airport, shopping malls, schools, restaurant and business centers. Empire court offers professional concierge services, a smart facility management platform, designed for premium customer interface, facility operations and maintenance to international standards and industry best practices. Besides offering very well trained and experienced security personnel to control movements in and out, empire court offers up to 100 high-end security surveillance cameras at dedicated points around the building and its circulation spaces for real time monitoring. Also the building offers access control doors and lift system to buttress privacy and restrict floor access to floor owners only. The stunning luxury residences in the heart of the city offered a perfect blend of breathtaking architecture designed, with awe-inspiring interior and amenities envisioned for the user's total comfort. With it’s unique sleek and sophisticated design, Empire Court offers qualities coveted, but rarely obtained – a unique blend of generously proportioned interiors and the enjoyment of First Class service within over 20,000 square metres of indoor and outdoor amenities creatively conceived to enhance the owner's exceptional lifestyle. Cassandra was quite uneasy. She believed he could do it. Apart from Zolabin, it could only be him.But he was dead so how could he kidnapped her?. It doesn't make sense. Or could it be some kind of surprise? Somehow, she smiled within herself. As the car stopped, fear encircled her. She thought of another possibility. Yes. For him, he could do that despicable thing. She was ushered into a magnificent room fit for royalties. As she was lost in her own thought, a voice cut through her reverie,"You are welcome to my home, my princess." Cassandra's heart sank into her stomach. Her worst fear had been confirmed. She felt as if she was rooted to the spot. Rings of sweat broke her skin as cold shivers ran down her spine. " Morrison!!!" He smiled and asked his boys to removed her blindfold. " I'm glad you can identify my voice even when your eyes are covered with a piece of cloth. That's a very good beginning. Now, I have the support of your father. I can do whatever I want with you." "NO!!!, you can't.You don't owe me." Morrison smiled wickedly and said, " we will see about that. He looked at her lustfully before ordering his guys to send her to his private chamber. As she was hauled into his chamber , he said, tonight I will swim in your pleasure pool, whether you like it or not. I have been quite respectful of you for some time now. Now it's time for aggression. Afterall, the bible said, "From the days of John the Baptist until now the kingdom of heaven has suffered violence, and the violent take it by force. ( Matthew 11: 12,English Standard Version). Even as he said that, he imagined himself between Cassandra's "alleyway" leading to her "door of pleasure." He imagine rocking her hard and furious admist her ceaseless moans.Then he laughed. He could see himself getting "hard" already. It was early in the evening. Darkness was spreading its thick blanket on the city, signalling the arrival of dust. Night was falling. The time was 7.30 p.m.The moon was slowly announcing its presence. Cars drove through the winding, cobbled streets of Lagos. Most of the city's natural beauty was lost, hidden under the thick canvas of darkness. To add salt to injury, there was intermittent power outtage in the city. NEPA had always been a nuisance. Perhaps, that inefficiency was a cultural construct, not the norm outside Africa. Drivers drove their cars in the Obscurity, been aided by their headlight. The tall buildings crowded close to both the streets and each other, obscured the sad sunset and plunging the ground below into deep dark shadow. There were glimmers of hope though.The streetlights which were powered by solar illuminated the streets. More darkness emanated from the evening sky. The streetlight cast sickly yellow pools of artificial light around their immediate area, but somehow never managed to bridge the gap between adjacent lightposts entirely. They were bright enough, to hide most of the stars from view, leaving the sky above Lagos, a dull, undifferentiated gray slowly fading to black. The dorminance of the darkness was soon broken. The master of the celestial bodies decided to salvage the situation.  He lighted the moon to glimmer the blue planet. The giant blanket of darkness that blocked out the sky completely was broken. Moonlit trickled in in enough quantity to temporarily convert the night into Day. -Inside the Private Chamber- Cassandra knew she was in trouble. She had an intuition Morrison wanted to denigrate her womanity. As she was contemplating on what to do, her phone rang for a few seconds and stopped. Then some ideas occurred to her. Option 1; she could call Rosaline and appealed to her to ask the governor to send his men to rescue her. The only problem here was, she had not talk to Cassandra for some time now since the demise of Mike and his gallant men. Her reason was to avoid reliving that hurtful experience. Talking to Rosaline will just remind her of her memories for Mike. Option 2 ; She could call Tife and ask him to help her.hmmm. The problem here was Tife was the reason Zolabin was still alive. He stopped Mike from killing the "monster. " It still baffled her mind why Tife who had been very helpful and instrumental in helping Mike out of trouble and training the Tat Team would turn round and defend the chief enemy. Cassandra thought to herself Tife might had a valid reason for preventing Mike from killing Zolabin in that golden moment. Despite her self assurance and the belief that Tife's action was not as bad as it seemed, she told herself, No, " I can't risk calling Tife." Then a third option crept into her mind. Awww, God!!!!! Why haven't I thought about this first. Picking her phone, she dialled a NUMBER. ********* Will Morrison succeed in his plan to rape Cassandra? Who did Cassandra call? Where are Rosaline, Tife and Gerald, the Governor's son?? WATCH OUT FOR EPISODE 43
16 Dec 2020 | 18:41
0 Likes
Morrison can't succeed at all
17 Dec 2020 | 00:01
0 Likes
Am sure mike is still alive
17 Dec 2020 | 02:10
0 Likes
Episode 43 <Third Person Narration > The last Hope Cassandra managed to call the only person she could trust at that moment. Since she was blindfolded, she didn't know the direction to Morrison's house. Her helper suggested she turned on her Google Map so that he could pinpoint her location. She turned on the app and was about to place the phone down when her door was flung open. Out of fear, the phone fell from her hand and the screen went off. She could see from Morrison's face that he was about to rape her. He drew closer to her and said, "let's get down to business." " I have no business with you, Cassandra said rather boldly. In fact, her bravado impressed Morrison but it was tentative. "Please let me go because....." “Will you shut that thing you called a mouth up, you ingrate! You think you can deny me the "fruit" this evening? I have respected your decision for so long , hoping that you will change but it's obvious you don't understand the language of diplomacy so war must began. He chuckled wickedly, unzipped his pants with one hand and removed it until he was standing in his boxer shorts. Cassandra noticed he didn’t discard the belt he had removed like his clothes. Instead he folded it in two and held it firmly in one hand. Now, will you give yourself voluntarily to me or I take it by force, ” he asked me. “I’ll never do it!” Cassandra stated firmly. Really?” He stared at her with the sinister smile she had nrver seen in her life before? “I’m your fiancé, Cassandra …” He said quietly then pointed at her with the folded belt. “And you see that body of yours, it’s mine to do as I please with because I have the explicit approval of your father. I have had enough of your stubbornness. I'll explored it whether you like it or not!” He started coming towards her. Cassandra moved backwards. “Don’t come near me…” She said in a feeble voice." She could see the determination in his eyes. His eyes shone shone like the tiger's hunting for a prey in the dark. “Don’t come near me, Morrison, I’m warning you.” She said, moving away from him. He suddenly lunged towards her. She turned to flee but he caught her and cut short her motion. They began struggling. He gave her several resounding slaps to get her to cooperate with him. He shouted on her to stop scream ing and forcefully carried her over his shoulder and dump her carelessly on the bed. She looked down and realized he was hard “Morrison, don’t do this!” She cried out as he strapped her on the bed to keep her there. “Morrison , don’t do this…” She screamed. “This is to teach you to learn how to cooperate with me." He hissed and took off his boxer short. He tossed it on the floor. She saw a bottle of lubricant on the floor beside one of the legs of the bed which meant he had planned it all along. When he was naked, he pulled Cassandra closer to himself with such force that some of the buttons flew off her uniform, exposing part of her bre^st. She tried to fight him off but he was stronger. He pinned her hands together above her head, grabbed her tattered dress and ripped off the remnant, tearing it off her body. He behaved as if he was possessed by the spirit of lust. He stared at her panties and suddenly held the thinner part between her thighs and pulled it so hard that the material bruised her. He ripped and tore the panties into shreds. Then he forced open her thighs and began gropping for her " fleshy folds. Cassandra struggled and tried to close her thighs but he kept forcing them open. When her thighs fell open weakly, he put two fingers inside her pleasure pit and fingered her in no particular pattern. His fingernail bite deep into the flesh around her V***_ orifice. She screamed but he cared less. He let his fingers lingered in there for a while before eventually withdrawing them. His hardened joystick was now ready to do the job the fingers were trying to do. He got down on the bed, and dragged the lower part of her body to the floor so that the upper part of her body remained on the bed. Then he flipped her over so that she was on her stomach and in a kneeling position. She tried to extricate herself from his hold but he suddenly grabbed her arms and twisted them to her back, making her yelp. With his belt, he tied her wrists together and left them on her back.She looked completely helpless. He knelt down behind her back side. She had no chance of escaping. Holding her thighs apart, he grabbed the Olive oil and lubricate her pit of pleasure as well as his rod of thrust. She was shivering , dreading what was about to happen. “Stop it…” she managed to say with her stomach pressed against the bedside. A tear trickled down her eye when he aggresively plunged his 'thing' into her pit. Cassandra was now convinced Morrison was set out for revenge on her for refusing his proposal. She screamed out in pain and writhed violently, trying to squeeze him out of her chamber as the pain intensified due to his rough invasion. He held her waist firmly and wouldn’t let her go. When he realized that he didn’t want to stop screaming, he yanked off what was left of her nurse uniform and forced it into her mouth till her screams were muffled. After gagging her, he continued with what he was doing and each thrust only intensified her pain. Streams of blood oozed from interior which was now badly bruised and abused. The lubricant was gone. Morrison might have taken viagra for he continued thrusting his dry ''Joystick' into her moistless pit. Her arms got numb and her entire body quivered uncontrollably. She was at a point of collapsing when his phone rang. He got off her and picked the call. Suddenly his expression changed. He left her in his chamber to God- knows- where. Cassandra slowly got up from the ground. She could hardly walk. Her stomach hurt. It felt as if fire had been fixed in there. She was losing consciousness when the door was suddenly flung opened and the one She was expecting long ago to come to her rescue came in. He was infuriated seeing she had been aggressively violated.Suddenly, she black out and knew not what happened. ~Few hours later~ When Cassandra woke up, she saw herself on a hospital bed. Her pain was gone but she was still moody. Her rape scene crept into her mind and it plummeted her into anger. "My dear sister, relax,I'm here for you," Nixon said. Cassandra ignored him. She silently blamed him for ineptitude. She had called him a few minutes ahead to tell him she was in danger. As a good brother, he should have come earlier to save her from that monster. What kind of brother...? "I know what you are thinking of right now.That I allowed you to be raped,"Nixon started, but before you come to that conclusion, be mindful of the circumstances under which all these things happened. One, I was on duty before you called me and I have to find a way of convincing my superior it was an emergency situation and I had to go. Secondly, I was trying to triangulate your position using the Google Map and GPS but your line went dead and the signalled was lost. Cassandra remembered her phone dropped. It must have turned off. " .... I have to use your IMEI number which I knew to locate you. I didn't use a plane to fly to Morrison's house. I use a car and you know the traffic situation in Lagos between 7 p.m and 9 p.m when most workers are returning from work. When I arrived at Morrison's villa with Tife, It was quite difficult to break in since the house was protected with sophisticated technology. It took the combined efforts of Tife and I to finally break in when you are on the verge of collapse. Quite shockingly,Morrison and his escorts had disappeared before we got here. Do you have any idea where he might have ran to?" The information was to much for Cassandra to handle. Though she was now convinced her brother had tried all that he could to rescue Her, she didn't trust Tife. Why is he there in the first place? If he could betray Mike, how can her brother trust him? Nixon looked at the feeling of anxiety in her face. As if by clairvoyance, he said, don't worry Cassandra, Tife can be trusted 100%. I knew he tried to stop Mike from killing Zolabin. I think he did what was right in that situation. If he were to allow Mike shoot Zolabin, the......" Nixon's conversation was interrupted by a phone call. He picked the call and talked to the person on the other side of the line. When he cut the line, he beamed with smiles and said, "guys,I have just be informed that Morrison's car was spotted close to the Murtala Mohammed Airport." Cassandra suddenly regain her full strength and exclaimed, he's trying to run away to America." Soon she entered her brother's car with Tife and they sped off. --15 minutes later-- They arrived at the Murtala Muhammed International Airport in time. The airport is an impres sive facility. Its sophisticated, futuristic look and modern trappings with its plush business lounges, retail spaces and state-of-the-art equipment are the equal of any airport in the world, JFK, Heathrow or Schipol included. **** Cassandra's heart was full of Anger, venom and resentment. It changes her personality from being a lovely person to seeing melancholic. They arrived at the airport just in time to see a man who looked like Morrison heading towards a plane. He had already booked the plane, checked in, passed through the Labourous immigration procedures and was about to enboard the plane when airport security was called to stop him. When he turned round, Cassandra instantly recognised him. Yes, he is Morrison. Upon seeing the security he broke into a ran, away from his path. Cassandra turned round and saw his brothers gun still in his upholstery but loose. With the speed of lightning, she took it before his brother could react from his shock. Tife reacted and bounced on Cassandra but she fired the gun before Tife came upon her. His reaction created a little impact. The bullet stray from the original target which was Morrison's head to his feet. He writhed in pain as the bullet lodged in his right leg. He hit the ground in pain. Tife hissed, " what is wrong with you and your boyfriend Mike? you think killing your enemy is the right thing to do?" Let me tell you, if you kill a murderer, that make you a murderer murderer. Cassandra was grateful Tife's reaction saved her from killing Morrison. She could have been jailed. She now understood why Tife stopped Mike from killing Zolabin but then Mike ended up at the firing Squad.hmmm. Remembering Mike made her cry. Morrison was arrested by the police. Suddenly, Her phone beeped. She looked at the screen. It was Rosaline..... ***** Why was Rosaline calling Cassandra ? Watch out for EPISODE 44.
20 Dec 2020 | 16:26
0 Likes
Maybe that mike is still alive
21 Dec 2020 | 02:34
0 Likes
Am sure the call is about Mike
21 Dec 2020 | 14:53
0 Likes
Episode 44 Dawn of another Adventure The phone call stopped after a while. Cassandra didn't pick it. She came home quite relieved that Morrison had been arrested. At least , he won't bother her anymore. She tried to focus her mind on other things in her effort to forget Mike's death. That evening, she decided to retire into bed when she heard a knock on her door. Her heart sunk. Who could it be? She was about to take something to defend Herself should the door flip open when Nixon's voice reverberated through the doorway. With a sigh of relief, she opened the door and ..there he was. "Brother!!!" You didn't tell me you are coming,You nearly give me the shivers. What's up?" "I have been trying to call your line but your phone was switched off," Nixon claimed. Cassandra tried to look for her phone but to no avail. She searched every nook and cranny of the room but the phone was gone. "I don't know where I misplace my phone, brother,"said she. "Don't worry, I just want to inform you that Morrison had been found guilty and would be arraigned before the court tomorrow so you need to be there. "Secondly, I will be travelling to Ghana next week. I need you to come there three days after I'm gone. This is the address." He gave the address to her. " why do you want me to come to Ghana?" Cassandra asked rather curiously. Her brother Nixon smiled slyly and said," I just want you to know that beautiful country called Ghana. I'm sure you know Ghana and Nigeria share a common bond. They are like Sisters." "Who's the eldest?" Cassandra asked her brother. Ghana is the eldest. She got her independence from colonial rule on 6 March 1957 whereas we had it on 1st October 1960.But that was how far she went. We are more wealthier, famous and bigger than Ghana." "Well. That's interesting,"said Cassandra, smiling. "Sleep over so that the next day we would go to the court together," she suggested to her brother. He agreed and slept over at her place. Nixon couldn't remember the last time he shared a bed with her sister. That was over 15 years ago. His mother Lucia and father Benjamin were against siblings over the age of five sharing one bed. His Father said 21st Century children are very smart and can outwit their parents at the least opportunity. He recounted an incident when a boy of 16 years had been having sex with his two sisters aged 14 and 12 just because they sleep in the same room and ended up impregnating his own sister a year later. What an irony. He's 22 and her sister now 19 years yet they can sleep on the same bed. --The Next day-- Nixon and his sister went to the court as scheduled. As expected, Morrison took a lawyer. Nixon also secure a lawyer for her sister. After hours of legal battle, Nixon's lawyer won. The judge pronounced judgement on Morrison , sentencing him to 15 years imprisonment with hard labour. His lawyer vowed to appeal the decision of the court. Nevertheless, Morrison was hand cuffed and sent away. Morrison left for Ghana. Cassandra wondered why Rosaline was calling her. Since her phone was lost , she decided to pay her a visit. When she reached her place, she was told Rosaline travelled to U.S.A with the Governor's Son and would be coming back the following week. ~Three days later ~ Though Cassandra wasn't convinced with her brother's reason and explanation for her coming to Ghana, she decided to give him the benefit of the doubt. She decided to embark on the journey to Ghana. It seemed as if the bus was not moving fast enough  for her. She wished she could just mount on the wings of an eagle and speed up the Journey.  Ghana is indeed a beautiful country. No doubt about that. She loved Ghana's scenery the moment she crossed the Togo Border. The Akwapim Togo ranges were spectacular. She learnt Lake Volta, in the Volta region of the country, is the Africa's largest man-made lake. The journey was most free of adventure until the bus stopped at a point where passengers wanted to ease themselves. Cassandra got out too to ease herself. She went to a nearby toilet. Unfortunately, the toilet was occupied and she had to wait a little bit longer. By the time she got in and finished easing herself, the bus she boarded was gone. She scanned the roadside and close vicinity to see if it was waiting for her but alas! The bus had left her. She felt abandoned in a strange land in a wilderness of confusion. She felt like crying but steeled herself. Afterall, she had been in worst case scenarios than that. Her only worry was the address her brother gave her and the fact that she had no money on her. How on earth will she reached Accra. Then signs of rain began to manifest. It was getting to 7.00 p.m and darkness was beginning to hover in the sky. Suddenly, Lightening split the sky. She shuddered as the next thunder rumbled down the street.She told herself, " I should have remained in the bus! She sprinted up the sidewalk, the rain shouldn’t meet her on the way. She knew she needed shelter fast. The few people on the road were rushing, trying to avoid the rain. The atmosphere was getting windy. She looked around, as everywhere became menacingly dark, the power was out. It happens like that in her country Nigeria too, especially when it’s about to rain. The next thunder stopped her in her track. It was too close. She realized there was a filling station ahead. If she could get there on time, she could avoid the rain. But she would need to run and she wasn’t having enough strength left in her. As she walked, she could feel a light moisture on her cheek. She doubled her pace. Finally the heavy downpour began.The down pour became a heavy curtain of impenetrably gray. It was blinding her already.The shush of water against the pavement and rooftops obscured the sounds of cars completely. She paused as the rain beat her as if punishing her for not staying in the bus.The filling station was still like six blocks away…She sighed , her dress clung to her, moisture slashed and squelched in her water-logged shoes. The long hands of her plaited hair matted against her neck. The station was two blocks away…she noticed a Restaurant beside her , a couple was leaving the restaurant and were holding an umbrella. The man pressed a button on his key and the booth of a car very close to her opened. She calculated and thought fast… “Hurry up Rita!” The woman called out. They still waited…they didn’t spot her as she squatted behind the boot of the car. She removed her drenched shoes and hopped into the boot. She went further inside and lay on her side, pulling her legs very close. She laid there hurdled and shivering. Her teeth could barely stay together without making some clattering noise.She was so cold! Then she heard footsteps and the light from above her came on. She held her breath…. “I called grandma…she said she would call us back…” A female voice said …two bags were placed in front of Cassandra, blocking her from being seen..finally a heavy travelling bag blocked her view completely. The booth was slammed shut and she could hear noises as the family got inside. “Darling, thanks for today, I enjoyed myself but I’m still not sure if this night journey is a good thing….” “Accra is not far anymore darling. You should keep calm okay? She heard noise of kisses and her chest beat even faster… heading to Accra? What a coincidence? ***** **** ~Few hours later ~ “Oh my God! Dad Mom!” The noise woke Cassandra up and as she opened her eyes, she shut them immediately as the ray of light hit her puplil. She managed to open her eyes and made effort to raise her head but it seemed so difficult for having been at one position for far too long… She wondered what time it was but She soon snapped out of it when she realized everyone was looking at her. She was still in the boot and about four people were looking down at her.The ray of light was still blinding her in her position so she finally raised her head a little..she could see them properly. The couple and two kids, one in her age group and the other one a bit younger. They were looking at her as if they were looking at a ghost. “Keep her there . I am calling the police.” The father ordered as he started dialing a number on his phone… “You poor girl..what were you doing here?” The mother said, looking at her in shock. The one of her age looked at her, her eyes filled with disgust and that was when she remembered the rain had beaten her terribly and she must probably be stinking with her messed up dried cloth. “Go check our bags Sofia, check if my Ipad is still intact” She told the other girl. She jumped down from the boot and they moved back. The man was still on the phone talking to a police officer. “You are not going anywhere, this is where the police will get you…” Sofia said to her and while she took a look at her father, Cassandra quickly ran away. She ran as her weak legs could carry her.She could hear her shout and screams….until she could hear her no longer That was when she realized she was in a very big hall that looked like it was made of a glass. She walked towards the place that was tagged ‘exit’ and passed through it, finally out of the place. Oh God! How did I sleep? I must have probably fainted throughout the journey, or else how did I survive throughout the journey?" She said to herself. She was on a high way and there were so many cars speeding across…people looked at her and laughed as they saw her. She knew she look messed up. She couldn’t even look at her feet. Instead,she kept walking, maybe She would finally get to some where..or maybe she could finally die and join Mike, where ever he was.
22 Dec 2020 | 10:15
0 Likes
Cassandra dear, your mourning days are almost over, don't give up
22 Dec 2020 | 14:15
0 Likes
Hmmmm,see wahala!!!
22 Dec 2020 | 15:31
0 Likes
eyah
22 Dec 2020 | 16:01
0 Likes
ride on
22 Dec 2020 | 16:01
0 Likes
What a journey!
22 Dec 2020 | 17:09
0 Likes
Safe journey
22 Dec 2020 | 18:07
0 Likes
Episode 45 Surprise In the Audition Room Even though she was weak and have walked for hours, she couldn’t but gasp at the splendor of Accra, haven’t been to so many places in Nigeria. That place is so beautiful. The general ambiance of the city, the street designs and the beautiful building were just…. She stopped as she saw one of those huge glass-like billboards that displays electronic adverts. Cassandra saw a very tall building with several lights been displayed …”PASSION EXHIBIT MODELLING AUDITION TONIGHT BY 7 P.M.” "Which type of model are they looking for?" She asked herself. She knew a model is a person with a role either to promote, display or advertise commercial products or to serve as a visual aid for people who are creating works of art or to pose for photography. She wondered if the audition is to promote commercial products, a fashion or photography. Cassandra knew she needed some cash to survive in Accra. She decided to try the audition. She scurried towards the building and rubbed her eyes as much as she could, to make sure she wasn’t dreaming. It was like all those tall building in American movies and there was nothing that stated the name of the building or company or whatever it was. She wanted to go in but she stopped when she sighted security men in suits in their dark glasses and black tuxedos. On the adjacent side of the huge edifice, some people were waiting with cameras. They dressed professionally so she wondered what they were waiting there for. "Maybe they were waiting for the 7’o clock audition,"she thought and joined them. Then she had a rethink. It was like they were waiting for someone to show up. Cassandra was already getting tired of the waiting when she heard the noise,” She’s here, she’s here!” Immediately, everyone started talking at the same time, camera lights kept blinking and she could see micro-phones being handed out.. Just then she saw a very long car..the type they call Limousine.. It was white and beautiful! It drove in and packed in the parking lot close to the street. Everyone rushed towards it. She waited and looked. Finally she saw the security men that were standing in front of the building earlier, moved towards the car. One of the security men opened the door and she couldn’t see who it was that stepped out but she knew someone stepped out. Everyone wanted a reply from the visitor whom Cassandra conjectured might be a celebrity. Cassandra realized she was in the midst of press man and women. “Madame Mimi, please will you tell us when your Recent Modelling plan for ....." She didn't wait for the journalist to finish her question before she moved forward. From what Cassandra could see, the woman was busy talking on her phone and didn’t even give any reply to the sea of journalist following her. All she could see from where she stood was a beautiful blonde wig, walking in between four guards. While everyone’s attention was on Madam Mimi, Cassandra used the distraction to sneak past the guards into the building. When she finally got inside, the metal doors shut behind her and she realized she was in an elevator. Though she knew what an elevator is,She have never been inside one before. She knew she was to press a button but which one will she press without getting to the floor where they will arrest her for unauthorised entry. While she went through the buttons, the elevator chimed and the metal doors opened. Standing in front of her was the same lady whom she saw some few hours ago when she came out of the car boot and escaped. The lady within her age group whose car boot she hide to Accra! Cassandra's heart thumped rapidly. Cold shivers ran down her spine. "What a world. What goes around really come around, said the lady, you ram away from us after hiding yourself in my parent's car boot.Now here you are in the same elevator with me." Cassandra was quite.Sofia looked at her quite snubbishly as if she was a piece of rag. “Are you also going to the Modelling audition?”She said with sarcasm in her voice. Cassandra hesitated for a few minutes before responding, "Yes, I am." The young lady eyed her suspiciously before asking the next question. " Are you a Nigerian?" Cassandra answered, "Yes". " And you come all the way from Nigeria, to the extent of hiding in our car boot just for an audition in Ghana?" " Not exactly," Cassandra replied, getting a little bit bored , perhaps irritated by the young lady's questions. "By the way, I'm Sofia" the young lady said. "What's your name?" Cassandra hesitated before mentioning her name to Sofia. Before she could say another word, the elevator chimed again and the door opened. Sofia strolled out without saying saying another word to her. Cassandra was quite confused and she forgot to step out of the elevator. It was until the elevator chimed again and started moving that she knew she had been so stupid. She rushed to the buttons and pressed some buttons to make it stop moving. When it finally did, she was on a different floor. She was about to step out when She heard the sound of someone's shoes. It turned out to be a woman, all dressed in white fur. She stepped in the elevator and pressed the button. Madam Mimi walked into the elevator without her efforts. Perhaps there is enough security in the building. The elevator moved upward. Cassandra gazed at the lady. She was wearing a pair of black and yellow Gucci Aviator Sunglasses, which seemed to cover every part of her face. On her head was a white wig..the type that Beyounce usually wear in her music videos…full fringe, reaching below her waist…her shoes were Gucci- leather mid-heel pump! Mimi Plange had a large diamond neckpiece around her neck. Her hair was long and jetty black, adorned with a Tiara at the center of her head. The Tiara was laced with diamonds, sparkling as she moved. Her face looked familiar to her.She remembered seeing her on TV. Yea, an ....errrr she forgot the name but she knew she was a celebrity, a model trainer or something like that and a popular fashion designer. Cassandra couldn't hide her excitement been in an elevator with a superstar.She had seen her so many times …she is a legend..she owned the biggest fashion and Model companies in all Africa. She is an American- born Ghanaian and has fashion and Model magazine companies in South America, Europe and Africa.…and she is here..beside her…..right out of the TV…right out of her imagination." Cassandra was mesmerized. She felt a sudden rush in her belly when the elevator kept moving upwards. The elevator chimed again. This time she moved out. The strange lady spoke for the first time, "hei, girl, you are a natural beauty and a potential model. Are you going for the audition? For a few seconds, Cassandra turned round to be sure she was the one being addressed. Then she said, "Yes, ma'am" I'm going for the audition." "This is a VVIP section. Move towards that direction and you will see your colleagues," Mimi said. "Yes, ma'am" Cassandra responded and moved towards the left. The room she stepped in was like another planet entirely, everywhere was crowded with half-naked, ladies, walking up and down. The room was noisy and she could see more, ladies sitting in front of the mirror, whispering, gossiping and laughing while some were making up their faces. Others were walking up and down, trying to fix their wigs, some that were fully clothed were wheeling in mobile hangers, on which were hung several clothes …she knew what it was-it was a changing room, for models. She walked in, they were all too busy to notice her…there were so many hangers here and there and they all spelt one thing_ Fashion Designs! She was mesmerized as she kept checking the clothes out. The room was extremely large and the AC was making her freeze but she was too excited to notice… “Everyone sit up! Madam Louisa is on her way here!” Someone shouted and immediately, there was an uproar-everyone started pushing and pulling one another….those that were whispering quickly shut their mouth and focused on what they were doing…soon everyone was noiseless and the room look as quiet as a graveyard. ***** Then madam Louisa entered the room. She was Mimi's special assistant or right hand woman. She came in with authority. Then she spoke, " hello ladies, I'm sure you are a getting ready for the great audition. A panel of judges will assess your performance before you will finally be picked for model training. The essence of this audition was to select the best naturally gifted Model to advertise our fashion designer clothes. First the best five models would be retrained and use to market or advertise our commer cial products (Traditional Fashion Designer clothes)." Viewers at home watching on TV and audience in the hall will vote for the best three. They will then be sponsored to the compete in the Top International Model of the World Pageant. It is an international model pageant that unites models all over the world in one of the biggest model contests in Europe. With more than over 5 years experience in Model Competitions, and 10 years in working with modeling agencies and model, they have come up with this model contest in order to train, promote and share experience with top international talents across the world. Cassandra gulped. Louisa gazed at her curiously and said," the girl over there, I can't remember seeing you at the registration centre. Who are you and why are you shabbily dressed?" Cassandra felt a knot tightened in her throat. Het failure to provide any answer increased Louisa's suspicion. "Where is your entry permit?" Loiusa asked again. She is an intruder and a vagabond, one of the girls answered. The voice sounded familiar to Cassandra. She turned round and saw the lady who gave her out. She's Sofia!! Before she could say " Jack ", the security came in and arrested her.
23 Dec 2020 | 11:14
0 Likes
Episode 46 Corridors Of Stardom Over 30 girls came to the audition. The dignitaries were seated. Some were picked to constitute a panel to assess the performance of the Models. They took out their score sheets to assess their performances. The models came out one by one to exhibit their talent. They do the catwalking, turning , gesturing, etc while wearing the fashionable dresses. Very few of the girls were quite fantastic but most of them were simply average and could not meet international standard. Louisa was fully clothed in suits and she was accompanied by another lady in what seemed like a Cinderella tube gown, sweeping the floor. They stopped as Madam Mimi Plange signaled to them. She didn’t look too pleased with the performance of the Models. When the 30th girl finished with her modelling, it was obvious that only four out of the thirty girls has an average potential to become good models. Madam Mimi has taste for class. She didn't see what she was looking for. Then she remembered meeting a girl in the elevator. Yes, a natural born- beauty. Eureka!!! She asked Louisa, " where is that fair-looking girl with a curvy and plump leg I saw in the building this evening?" Louisa was quite uncomfortable. She finally said, "I ordered her arrest." "WHAT!!!?" Why? Mimi screamed. "She didn't register for the audition and she had no entry card," Louisa explained. "C'mon, release her immediately and fix her up for the modelling audition." Cassandra was surprised to be released from the security cell and sent back to the Model hall. She was fully clothed in a magni ficent costume and ready to step in front of the audience and judges. The moment Cassandra stepped in front of the audience in the Modelling room, Mimi recognized her as the girl she met in the elevator and as she looked at her with those cat-like eyes, she felt a tinge of shyness. She looked at her with a great interest. Mouths dropped and eyes were fixed on Cassandra as she glided from side to side in her fashionable Designer cloth. The audience , judges and to some extent the Models themselves clapped for her. Madam Mimi snapped her fingers and there was silence. “You’ve got the talent.” Mimi said to her, her lips twisted in a smile, Thank you for that stupendous performance.You are so gorgeous" There was a thunderous round of applause. ‘You are welcome” She replied with a smile. “Where are you from anyway?” She asked, sitting down. Cassandra was silent. At the end the audition, only five girls out of the thirty were chosen to be retrained as real models. Sofia, the girl who betrayed Cassandra was among the five girls. When the five selected models returned to the dressing room, it was obvious Afua was envious of Cassandra. “Nice job, girl…” Some said to Cassandra and she smiled. They all seemed pleasant , except for Sofia who hissed, she's not a Ghanaian. Cassandra didn’t say anything. she preferred tactical ignoring. " She can't even use the elevator this...." “Shut up, Sofia, Miss Louisa ordered her sternly. She then turned to Cassandra and said, “Do not mind her. She is the star here, and she sees you as a threat for having captured Madam Mimi's interest. It was a tough two weeks of training. To be a top model requires more than just displaying yourself. It requires precision, elegance and creativity. Having gone through the requisite training, the ground was now set for the best model of the year award. ******** “Is that me?” Cassandra asked, in a state of shock. Louisa smiled and said, “Yes, baby girl, that's you. You look like a fairy…” She teased and Cassandra smiled. She really looked very beautiful. The dress was a tube gown, knee-length, clinging to her hips . It had a flowery pattern. There was a purse and a pair of shoes to match…they were all Dolce. The make up transformed her face completely. "It just couldn’t be me…" she said. She could feel moisture at the corner of her eyes but she blinked them away quickly- she knew why she wanted to cry. Perhaps it's time to move on in life. He's dead and gone. She imagine her life somewhere in heaven with Mike where the beautiful things happening to her right then will be eternal. She felt she couldn't be happy without Mike by her side. “Will you stop feeling sorry for yourself and make us enjoy the show?” Louisa cut in. Summoning courage, she nodded quickly. Careful not to trip, she walked towards the Grand stage where all five of them would display their modelling prowess. She remembered Louisa's advice, "Do your best and impress the dignitaries. I don't need to tell you who the dignitaries are. They are the best celebrities in Ghana. The Model show went on as everyone expected. It was highly competitive, styled with elegance and style. Millions of Ghanaians and people around the world watched it keenly. Most of the most powerful celebrities in Ghana were present, the likes of Shatta John Dumelo, Joyce Ababio, Kweku Bediako, Mabel Simpson,all celebrities and famous fashion designers in Ghana and Yvonne Nelson, Angela Asare,Christabel Ekeh, Nikoletta Samonas and Juliet Ibrahim, all models in Ghana and Mimi Plange,who is an internatio nal Model trainer and fashion designer. The show was beautiful and familiar faces normally seen on TV were all there. In round one, there was no clear difference between the five ladies as they displayed the fashion wears in grand style while modelling and cat walking. In round two , One person was eliminated from the competition. In round three another person was eliminated. It now boiled down to the final three. Who's the best among the final three who will represent Ghana in the International Modelling Competition in Europe. In round four, Mirriam scored the lowest mark and thus pave way for Cassandra and Sofia to contest for the best of the best position. Mirriam was relegated to the background. Then come the display, facial expression, gestures, creativity, and cat walking. It was a tight race. But getting to the end, Cassandra put up a WOW Performance. She convinced everyone she was the best. It was on people's lips in the audience, " the the Sandra lady is really good." Everyone was celebrating her and she was probably the most beautiful girl among the three models. She just knew how to wow the crowd and many men in suits kept whistling at her. Celebrities like Shatta Wale and John Dumelo couldn't keep their eyes down. She came out in different spectacular outfits—she was indeed "Ghana's" star and Louisa could tell that even Madam Mimi was proud of her. Even before the Judges proclaimed the winner, it was an open secret Cassandra won the contest as the best "Ghanaian Model". And then the proclamation came from the chief Judge, ....." I hereby proclaimed Cassandra Adewole as the Best Ghanaian Model of the year. Crowd of celebrities clapped for her. Pressmen came rushing on her to grant them interviews. It was relecast live on TV and millions of eyes were glued on her. Yes, Cassandra had become a super Star in Ghana. The excitement got to her. She wanted to excuse herself and go to the washroom. Still, people poured in on her cheering her up. Cassandra thought she heard a familiar voice in the sea of people . As if by intuition, she turned and looked towards the direction of the voice and saw someone. She heard the voice again, "Cassandra!!!Impossible. It sounded too real to her.. Suddenly , she was afraid. Goose pimples sprung on her skin. Cold shivers ran down her spine. Her heart jumped into her mouth and threaten to escape. She began to lose her balance as her knees grew weak. She heard someone saying , "hold her. She's falling." Then everything went blank. *** Was she hallucinating or did she actually heard something? ** Don't MISS Episode 47**
23 Dec 2020 | 13:04
0 Likes
Congratulations to Cassandra, from a Nigerian nurse to a Ghanaian super star model? It's only Mike's voice that can cause such a reaction
23 Dec 2020 | 14:24
0 Likes
Who did she see/hear na??? De suspense is becoming unbearable sha!!!
23 Dec 2020 | 14:44
0 Likes
What is your general impression of this story so far.? Do you felt like you haven’t had enough of this story? . Is the suspense killing you to the point you want to jump right to the writer and tell him to post the rest of the story ? How will you rate this story? Your opinions are welcome.
23 Dec 2020 | 15:35
0 Likes
It's getting hotter, the suspense higher and the danger greater. Ladies and gentlemen, prepare for impact... Episode 47 is Loading....50 % complete. ???
23 Dec 2020 | 15:44
0 Likes
Wow after reading season 1 till this episode i must say i have missed alot but any ways i have join I must say this writer is very good one But the suspense is killing
23 Dec 2020 | 19:18
0 Likes
Let me analyze one thing Am sure mike is alive, 1 in the story mike has POV, 2 he is the main character there is no replacement, 3 mike has pass through alot for this story as a fiction to end mike chapter like that even after the death of all his family member except rose, Except this a real life story
23 Dec 2020 | 19:24
0 Likes
Am so desperate right now even as i want to believe the voice Cassandra heard was mike Story writer can be crazy Oga writer next pls
23 Dec 2020 | 19:26
0 Likes
Episode 47 Ebbs Of Hope Cassandra found herself on a hospital bed. "Don't worry, I will discharge you in one hour time," said the doctor. "Doctor, what really happened to me?" She asked. " it's a combination of stress and shock. You saw something or someone and it send shock waves through your brain causing it to temporarily malfunction. You know,Anxiety can hyper-activate areas in your brain that detect and respond to threats. At the same time, anxiety might hinder activity in parts of your brain that manage your reaction to fear and stress," The doctor explained. "I understand," said Cassandra. "Are you sure?" "Yes, doctor," I'm a nurse and I know about the human body and how it functions." "Nurse? I was told you are a super - model, the doctor said quite surprised. "I was a nurse before joining the modelling industry, "Cassandra clarified. "Ok, Ok, I get it," said the doctor. "Ermmmmh, that reminds me. A young man came looking for you but I told him you were asleep. He promise to come back," the doctor said. Cassandra responded, Ok, doctor. Her heart was palpitating. Who could that be? Nixon? "He may have gone back to Nigeria after his mission. He might have waited for her but gave up when I didn't turn up at the scheduled place. Tife? Not likely. Morrison? He's in jail serving 15 years for rape. Rosaline? No. The doctor said " HE". Could it be her father? No. The doctor said" a Young Man" and her father didn't fit into the youth age group. He's in his mid fifties. It was obvious to her who the likely young man might be. She was nervous. The only person she knew of was dead. Could he have risen from death like Jesus Christ?" Cassandra believed in miracles but he had never seen its true manifestation. " I guess you are fine now," a voice said, breaking Cassandra out of her reverie. The fear and anxiety returned. It was the same voice that spoke to her during the Modelling contest. She decided not to turn round and gaze at the owner of the voice. He walked towards her majestically. “You looked so beautiful at the Modeling hall and I'm so proud of you," the voice said. You have become a super star, that’s what’s I expected of you long ago. I always knew you are cut out for greatness. You didn't know that because you look down upon yourself forgetting the power in you is greater than you yourself." Still Cassandra refused to look at him. CASSANDRA."  It's me MIKE.!!!!!! Finally she turned round and and saw the owner of the voice. Her heart sunk and goose pimples sprang onto her skin immediately. She felt like urinating in her pants but then the urine suddenly disappeared. She tried to move her legs but they seemed to be pinned onto the bed. After much struggle, her legs lightened up and she broke into a run, towards him to hug and kiss him. Mike, you are back for me...!!!!! Cassandra screamed with joy. When she reached him, Mike opened his arms to hug her when...." "Cassandra!!! Cassandra!!! Cassandra, wake up.!!!!! Cassandra woke up only to see herself in the comfort of her new executive apartment with Madam Louisa by her side. Cassandra, you have been dreaming and shouting. What's wrong with you? Will you mind sharing It?" Cassandra couldn't believe what she just saw was a mere dream. Even after finding herself on her bed, she believe it was real. She began calling, Mike, Mike, Mike!!!!" "There is no MIKE here , Cassandra. If you keep on like this, I will recommend you for psychiatric evaluation," said Louisa.Remember, you are preparing for a world Modelling Contest one month from now. Remain focus and keep your mind on the contest. If you mess up, Madam Mimi will not hesitate to replace you with Sofia. Remember all that she said about you, that you are not a Ghanaian, you hide in her parent's boot etc. So put your mind in the contest and make Ghana proud. Even your own country people, Nigerians, would be proud of you when you make it to the apogee of fame. Louisa's words seemed to work the magic. Cassandra calmed down and regain her equipose. For the next three week, she rehearsed all her moves. Her coach was very instrumental in sharpening her modelling skills. But world Modelling isn't a straight route. After qualifying as the Best Model in Ghana, Cassandra competed at the West African level where she again emerged as the Top- most Model. She then represented West African block. South Africa also has her own representative as well as as East and North Africa. In all four representatives qualified from Africa. Four from USA, Four from Europe, two from Australia and Four from Asia. In all 18 Models qualified to represented their respective regions and continents. Two days to the D- day, Cassandra and her team enplaned to Britain for the contest. Cassandra never imagined the contest to be that big, competitive and grandiose. The one held in Ghana was nothing compared to it at all. It seemed she had just played in the Ghana contest. Now she was facing a real contest. Two very good models posted a threat to her. One came from Brazil and the other came from Argentina. The Brazilian is called Fontana and the Argentine is called María. It wasn't long before some models from other regions were separated from the best of the best five. In the final round , it was a tough contest. Veteran Models from all over the world came to witness it as well as notable global stars like Barbara Palvin,Irina Shayk,Jourdan Dunn,Lily Donaldson;Olga Kurylenko,Selita Ebanks,Elsa Pataky and Cara Delevingne. *** Cassandra wowed the crowd and even the Judges were moved by her unique talent of modelling. It therefore came as no surprise when in the final round Cassandra was seen among the best five contestants. She eventually got the third position, ( second runner up) followed by Maria( first runner up) the Argentine and the Top most Global star position was given to Fontana. To be honest , the two were very exceptional. Cassandra's success was very exceptional. Out of 18 global models of international repute, she managed to get to the best three. It was fantastic. Millions of viewers saw her on BBC , CNN, Dw- TV etc. Her image and name became a global name. She was seen on magazines here and there and pressmen kept chasing her for interviews. She was seen on TV talking about global issues like sexism, girl child education, affirmative action, Sexual harassment issues etc. She set up a foundation to support the girl child. It was during her entourage that she met one of the most success ful business tycoons from Ghana in Britain called Mark Frimpong. Cassandra knew the love she felt for Mike cannot be compared to what she felt for Mark. Nevertheless, she felt the need to feel loved and Mark offered that solution. They began dating. With time, Cassandra tried to let go of Mike's memories.She wasn't very successful as his memories lingered on day by day. After three months of dating, Mark decided to wed Cassandra. They returned to Ghana and the wedding plans were set in motion. The cards were distributed and the announcements were made. Reaching a super- star status made Cassandra's wedding news spread like wildfires and almost everyone knew they were about to wed. **** -Living Word Sanctuary Church, Ghana at 10.00 a.m--- The church was full to capacity and everyone was impatiently waiting for the arrival of the bride. The bridegroom, Mark was already there waiting. The officiating Pastor was in his best moods and happily singing along with the congregation as if to demonstrate leadership. Among the congregation were relatives, friends and well-wishers of the bridegroom and very few friends and family members of the bride since the wedding wasn't taking place in Nigeria where Cassandra's family typically live. At Cassandra's residence, finishing touches were being put to her appearance. She looked just beautiful and exuded such radiance and confidence that her mother Lucia couldn't help smiling numerous times. It was a joyous moment when she finally arrived at the Church, elegantly dressed just as it was expected of super- stars. The congregation cheered as she arrived with her uncle. Her father Benjamin refused to attend the wedding. There have been a frosty relationship between them over the Morrison case. According to her father, Morrison was the ideal man for her. It's either him or no one. So he rejected his duty to accompany her to the chapel on her wedding day. A man gesticulated to her to walk through the lane. "Just relax, smile and enjoy the flow," her bridesmaid said. " You have a record of mesmerising the crowd so this should just be a simple celebration for you." She did not realised it but her words greatly lifted Cassandra's spirit. The orchestra started playing their melodious songs... Song by Bruno Mars Marry You? It's a beautiful night, we're looking for something dumb to do? Hey baby, I think I wanna marry you Is it the look in your eyes, or is it this dancing juice Who cares baby, I think I wanna marry you…? Well, I know this chapel on the Boulevard....?? The flower girl and boy lined the path with pink rose petals, followed by the ring bearer for the wedding. She carried the wedding rings on a large white satin pillow and held the pillow as if it was the most sacred thing. Cassandra hummed along silently to the song as she walked through the guests. Her uncle who was waiting for her at a point escorted her down the aisle, which seemed far way than she had initially expected it to be. The guests kept their attention on her, taking pictures of her dress, waving and smiling at her. Up ahead, she saw her husband to-be. He looked more charming and composed. The music flew slowly in the background. When they reached the end of the aisle, her uncle Benson hugged her saying, "I'm proud of you, Cassandra. The song played for a while until the pastor, Asiedu Simon signalled the orchestra to pause. He mounted the floral raised Dias and soon, the sermon began. " Dear beloved, we are gathered here today to serve as witnesses in the marriage union between these wonderful couples. Then he began his sermon." Let's remember that Marriage is a time where two people share their love before God and before men......" The pastor dwell on marriage, its sanctity, the role of the man and woman in the marriage, the role of love and cooperation. People waited patiently for the crucial moment. Eventually, it came. ~Time for vows~ The bridegroom and bride stood before the pastor, sandwiched by their best man and bridesmaid respectively. "Now between the two of you, is there any reason why you should not be joined together in Holy matrimony? “asked the pastor. They both answered, "No. Before he exchanged the vows, Pastor Asiedu casually said," if anyone objects to the marriage, let him or her speak now or forever hold his or her peace." The couples were nervous when the pastor said that." There was an uneasy silence. "Now, repeat these vows after me. You first, Mr. ..." I OBJECT TO THIS MARRIAGE!!!! Somebody said from the crowd. ***** Who is objecting to Cassandra's wedding? Watch out for EPISODE 48.
24 Dec 2020 | 12:49
0 Likes
Oga author, oga author hw many times i call u Mind u self at this level this kind suspense u are wicked ? ? Post next episode fast abeg it killing me
24 Dec 2020 | 18:13
0 Likes
suspense po o
24 Dec 2020 | 19:36
0 Likes
abeg update o
24 Dec 2020 | 19:36
0 Likes
Na suspense make i no dey comment again
25 Dec 2020 | 04:10
0 Likes
The subsequent episodes will be quite long. Get ready for them.
25 Dec 2020 | 09:55
0 Likes
It could be anybody I still believe that Mike is not dead
25 Dec 2020 | 11:04
0 Likes
@fran6 this suspense is too much oh!
25 Dec 2020 | 13:03
0 Likes
Episode 48 The Shadows And The Reality <Third Person Narration > I OBJECT TO THIS MARRIAGE!!!, a strong voice reverberated through the confused and rather shocked crowd. The scene hit Cassandra like a thunderbolt. Her joints got weaken and the modelling hall incident crept into her mind. Her brain seemed to malfunctioned. She felt she was in a dreamland and would wake up only to realise it was all a figment of her own imagination. Cassandra saw thousands of eyes gazing at her in shock. The next moment, she felt all the eyes were obliterated from her line of vision. The man who entered the chapel looked at her with an air of confidence, contrary to her fragile state, caused by the man's shock which reached the core of her bones. The atmosphere changed into an evil-filled realm. It hanged in the church like curtains and drapes. As the clouds of confusion gathered , the officiating pastor looked dazed.Suddenly, there was a heavy thud on the pulpit. The bridegroom had collapsed. The confused pastor stood there like an Egyptian zombie mummified and encased in a sarcophagus. The bridegroom's parents went to carry their son, highly embarrassed by the sudden turn of events. Cassandra struggled to utter a word as she gazed at him like an apparition. The sight sent shock waves through every joint in her body. She quaked violently, a spasm which could be equiparated to the crumbling of Japanese cities; Hiroshima and Nagasaki when those atomic bombs were dropped on them in August 1945. She was surprised she didn't crumble to the ground in the same style. " Cassandra," it's me, he said. She was still stunned. She brushed her face to see if she was dreaming or fully awake." "Am I in a trance?" She managed to ask. "No, Cassandra. This is the reality," he said. "where have you been all these months?" He didn't answer. "No, you are not real." "Please it's me, Cassandra, don't run away." She broke into a run even before he finished tbe statement. He started running after her. She ran faster admist her heavy panting. It looked more like a baton race. Then she felt a strong hand grabbed her by the waist. She tried to extricate herself from him but he was too strong for her. In the course of the scuffle, they fell on the ground,closed to a gutter in the full glare of onlookers. They made a huge scene. Hundreds of Ghanaians, mostly the sellers, head porters, and taxi drivers, stopped to gaze at them in amazement.  Cassandra could feel his body very close to him. Feeling his fleshy components somehow assured her that he's not a spirit.  In that shocked moment, filled with indescribably joy, he hugged her while still on the ground. They rolled and rolled quite oblivious of the huge gathering. They stood up from the ground and began to cry. As the crowd gathered, Cassandra realised the pressmen had already arrived and were taking photographs and videos of them. "C'mon, let's get going before the whole of Ghana come here. Entering into the car with him, he drove off, as the pressmen rushed on the car. "Why did you make me pass through all that psychological trauma?" He smiled and say, " don't worry. When we reach our destination, I will explain everything to you. *** After ten minutes of driving,he reached his house. He alighted from the car and opened the door for Cassandra like a true gentleman. "Today is the beginning of another chapter in our lives. I felt it was a dream. I never thought for a moment in the past six months that a day will come where I will be here with you but what is destined to happen will happen." "You sounded very philosophical. Just tell me what happened to you. He got up and sat closer to her but she was still afraid of him, doubting if she was really seeing a normal person or a ghost. ******* [Mike Point Of View] Clearing my throat, I told her, " Babe,let's pray first.. Our Father, who art in heaven, hallowed be thy name; thy kingdom come; thy will be done; on earth as it is in heaven..." I then began my narration. " After the judge sentence us to death. We were taken to a condemned prison for three days. After which we were moved towards the execution point.  On our way to the firing squad, the car suddenly stopped and the police escorting us alighted. The incident occurred near a bushy area.Because the police van was tinted, I couldn't see what was going on outside. Few minutes later the car started moving again. We arrived at the park where we were tied up to a pole and shot!! Later, we woke up in a helicopter  still alive. We scanned our eyes over our bodies and realized there was no wounds or blood in our clothes. The blood in our clothes was a fake blood. I turned around and saw my gang members. Thormond,the one in charge of Armoury,Smith Oxman and Jack O'neil, my Helicopter pilots, welcome us back to life the moment we opened our eyes. We were in a Tat helicopter. !! On the face value, it sounded like a miracle to me." "That was what I was about to say," Cassandra interjected. Mike smiled and continued. "I wasn't exactly unaware of what had happened because it was closed to the contingency plan we put in place should we be caught in the Jungle raid and sent to court . Nevertheless, things didn't go exactly according to our initial plan and my sister Rosaline told me she had to use a little bit of ingenuity to ensure our plan materialized so that our lives would be saved as she initially suggested.  This was how she told me she did it..... "Our initial plan was to teleport or vanish from the courtroom the moment the judgement was read.  Tabuki promised he could help us vanish from the court. But doing so meant every body will know we were not killed or die and would be on the lookout for us. While  interacting  with my sister, she suggested she could help us create an " Illusion of death " so that if people saw us been physically shot at a firing squad, no one will suspect we were still alive after the shooting. Then arrangement will be made for our transport out of the country.  Though we like her idea, we were ambivalent about it. We tagged it Plan B because we thought our initial Plan will work. When the court read the verdict and pronounced us guilty, we decided to utilise our initial idea and vanish from the court but alas , Tabuki had lost his powers! We looked at his face in astonish ment. We had one luck on our side. We weren't taken to  the firing squad immediately to be shot.  According to Rosaline,that grace period helped her to readjust her rescue plan.  Rosaline called her boyfriend, Gerald to convince his father to help us. The Governor in apprecia tion of how we rescue him from death during the Boko Haram ambush ordered five of his special escorts to help us. It was a covert operation. They collaborated with the police and made arrangement with them  to help rescue us. After the arrangement was made, the five  men from the  Governor's special escort squad called the rest of the  tac gang to get ready to transport us to Ghana with a helicopter.The details were given to them. The special escort squad had an informant among the police service feeding them with information on what was happening. They waited  in a bus for the arrival of the police van which was sending us to the firing squad.  When the van reached the agreed spot, it was stopped. When the car stopped the five  men from the Governor's special escort squad exchanged their uniforms with the real police men and took over from the real police who followed us in the Governor's special escorts' Squad vehicle.  Before alighting us from the Police van, Rockson, the head of the Governor's special escort squad  placed the fake blood substance in our clothes, the bullet were mere rubber bullets made with mixture of unconscious substances. It was even the Governor's special escort squad who shot us with the fake bullets but nobody knew it was them because they were in police uniforms. The moments they shot us we became unconscious . While unconscious, I was told by Rockson later that we were placed in a particular room. In the night, we were picked and placed into the  Tat Helicopter and my Helicopter men flew us into Ghana where the Governor had already prepared a residence for us . It was when we were in the Ghanaian air space that I woke up. My dear, I have been here for the past six months." "Wow,whew!!! what a story!! I never knew your Sister was that intelligent. How did she come by all those ideas and plan everything so expertly, She asked me. "I don't know, dear," I answered. She said, "Your experience almost sounded  like those HOLLYWOOD MOVIES I used to watch. To think these things actually happened to you is quite Unbelievable. By the way, where are the rest of your gang?" I responded, " they are in their own apartments not far from here, probably playing with some Ghanaian ladies." I laughed and said," There is a part two to my narration. Will you like to hear it now or later. Cassandra didn't respond. I realised she was getting sad again. “”Mike…” She called me, "Do you have a girlfriend here?" Her voice was like a music in my ears, like an overpowering spell. I knew she was jealous when I told her the guys were playing with Ghanaian women. "No Cassandra. How can I, when you fill every tiny space in my brain? She smiled. I drew her closer and did what I’ve wanted to do …kissed her. Even that, I realised she was trying so hard not to betray her emotions.Despite her hesitation, I couldn't stopped myself from reaching out to her. “I looked her in the eyes and began feeling the vortex of energy growing within me.Then I saw streaks of tears coming freely from her eyes. But why are you crying? "I never thought I would see you again. "Hmmm". " Do you know the psychological trauma I passed through thinking you are indeed dead? I didn't reply her question. She looked deeply into her eyes… For a moment neither of us spoke, we were just looking at each other….the emotions were so overwhelming. “I missed you so much Mike.” I badly.. badly badly missed you, she said. "Me too." I couldn't find the exact words to describe how I felt right then . It's so magical, yet mysterious. "Have you ever been in a situation where you are in the crowd and you just became naked all of a sudden and you had no place to hide-well, that’s probably stupid but that was how I felt back then in the chapel " she added. "Why?" "Your coming exposed my weakness and what I was trying hard to hide " " which is..." "The fact that I don't love Mark.." And who do you love? I asked. Cassandra smiled, " don't be silly, you know it's you. ***** "Who else knew you are alive apart from your sister?" She asked me. " No one knew. Only Rosaline." I responded. " Why didn't you call me then?" " Because I knew Zolabin's men will be tailing you and you could have innocently led them to my hideout. Besides , I promised the Governor I won't tell anyone and I won't return to Nigeria until the case is reopened." "when the thought of missing you became too unbearable for me, I ask Rosaline to tell you I'm in Ghana. She objected to it at first because if the governor got to know about it, he would see it as a betrayal of trust." "Rosaline complained you don't pick her calls again. She said you were mourning me terribly and that made her change her mind and decided to tell you I'm alive. She said she planned to pay you a visit but Gerald told her Zolabin's men might have put you under surveillance and she may be kidnapped if she stepped out. Her explanation didn't sound logical to me but I decided to let it be." It was then that I decided to call Nixon your brother and told him what happened. He was equally shocked but promised to tactically invite you to Ghana for a tour so that I will meet you. "Nixon and I waited for you to come but you never turned up. "Yes, I was coming but my bus left me midway on the journey when I went to toilet," recounted Cassandra. "What a wicked act!!!! That bus driver must be sued.!!" I shouted, getting quite angry. Cassandra laughed and continued, "at first, I was sad. It was raining then and I was "beaten" by the rain. I have to hide inside a car boot all the way to Accra." "Coincidentally, I saw the Model Audition Advert and decided to give it a try and that was how I strived to become a global super model." I was really enjoying Cassandra's adventurous story. She came to Accra in a car boot and ended up a celebrity. I was about to ask her another question when......... BREAKING NEWS HELL BROKE LOOSE AS THE NIGERIAN-BORN GHANAIAN SUPER- MODEL CASSANDRA ADEWOLE ELOPES WITH HER LOVER ON HER WEDDING DAY. Wonders they say shall never end. The popular Supermodel Cassandra Adewole also known as "Sandy the Catwalker" eloped with her lover whose name was not known. Cassandra was the Top African Model who contested in the International Modelling Competition in Europe and came as the Second runner up in the world. She is the most sort-after model in Africa now. She met Mark, a Ghanaian Business Tycoon and they planned to tie the knot today. During the wedding ceremony, the mysterious lover popped up and eloped with Her. They were last seen entering a car. Their whereabouts is not known for now. We will keep you updated with this story. ..... GhOne Journalist Serwaa Amihere broadcast the news. ....... "Elope with my lover?" Cassandra reiterated, laughing. I wasn't really shocked at the reportage. I knew journalist can be exaggerative." Now that Cassandra was a celebrity, it was apparent Zolabin might have heard of her fame. My worry is what the journalist said about me. "A mysterious guy." Zolabin may be suspicious. He may ask, " Who could that mysterious guy be." I hope he wouldn't suspect it's me. Cassandra asked me, " are you the one I saw at the Modelling Hall that Evening?" She gazed at me sternly. I responded, "YES." I am the one you saw at the Modelling Hall. I left when you collapse because I didn't want to be arrested for causing your fall. Besides, the camera is on you and I fear it might capture me and splash me on the newspapers for everyone to read. You know what that means." "Yea, I know. Zolabin will know you are alive and I'm living with you in Ghana. "That's correct," I said. "How did you know about my wedding?" Cassandra asked. I smiled and asked her, "Have you forgotten you are now a celebrity? It's all over in the news..." "I see," Cassandra said. Now the part 2 of the story... My Sister Rosaline convinced the Governor to help her appeal the decision of the court that condermed me to a firing squad." Cassandra responded, "was she successful?" "Somehow. The court identified some anomalies and injustices in the judges' decision, I said. Cassandra was quite happy. She said, " there is a glimmer of hope for you to reclaim your father's property." I said, " Well, we live to see. ~Three days later~ Cassandra stayed with me for three days. It was the happiest three days of my life. The long separation had tightened our bond of ecstasy. Life was beginning to get normal. Nixon came to me. To my Surprise, he was accompanied by Tife!!!!. At first, I wanted to fight with Tife but Nixon restrained me. "Listen to what he had to say,Mike." After an uneasy silence, Tife began to narrate his side of the story. He said, "I know you see me as a traitor but listen to me. I always thought Lucas was my father. Two days to your operation in the jungle, Lucas called me and told me he wasn't my father. He confessed to me my father was Zolabin. I was so shocked that I felt weak immediately. I asked him "how?" " what did he say? I asked Tife curiously. He said, " According to Lucas, Zolabin came to work for his half brother Thompson. They were all in the Military then because their father was a military man too. According to him, his brother Thompson never suspected his daughter Joanita was in love with Zolabin. Zolabin eventually impregnated her. When Thompson who became aware of the situation, he tried to shoot Zolabin but he run away by the skin of his teeth. "So where is your mother?" Mike asked. Lucas said my mother Joanita died when giving birth to me so he had no choice than to take care of me as his own child since his half brother Thompson rejected me. Lucas claimed my mother's brother Johnson was also not working by then to share in the responsibility. "Why didn't he send you to Zolabin?" I asked. Tife answered, "He claimed he's afraid Zolabin will reject me since he wasn't rich by then." " .... and after he stole my father's wealth?.." "He's too wicked to get close to," Tife claimed Lucas said. I sighed, "so that is why you stopped me from killing him." Tife Nodded, "Yes, I couldn't have allowed you to kill my father, despite the fact that I knew he's a wicked man. It's just a natural instinct. " I shouted, " but he killed my father, mother little brother Charles." Tife said, "I strongly believe in Karma and avoid taking revenge or giving back on someone. Don't avenge your parents death by kiling him. Karma will deal with him." "That will take time," I retorted. "Mike, if you kill a murderer, you become a murderer too." I knew Tife was right but my desire for revenge burnt like a fire within me. Given the chance, I knew I would have killed Zolabin. Cassandra came in, "he stopped me from shooting that rascal, Morrison who rape me when you are "dead." I gazed at him in amazement. Letting go of my pride, I hugged him and said, I knew you are a good and loyal man. I never realised you were preventing me from self recrimination and guilt. Only God knows how long I can contain it. Tife smiled and said, don't worry, I will provide a pillar of support for you. You can always count on me. I smiled and said, I'm sorry for doubting your loyalty. I thought you have switched sides." "Never, I will always be on the side of righteousness regardless of any family bond." Then I asked him ," is Zolabin aware you are his son?" "Not Yet," Mike, but he will soon know. Don't panic, my loyalty stays with you. I won't tell him you are alive and in Ghana." " Are you sure?" I asked. " Mark my words" Tife responded. Without uttering another word , he left.
25 Dec 2020 | 14:39
0 Likes
I said it!!! Mike cannot die like DAT sha... Now let de real revenge begin!!!
25 Dec 2020 | 16:03
0 Likes
Episode 49 Legal Battle: Ebuka Vrs Zolabin [Third Person Narration] *One month later* It had been seven months since Mike and his gang were sent to the firing Squad. Zolabin organised a big celebration and rejoiced over his downfall. Even now he was still in a jubilant mood. His business had revamped. Now that He thought Mike was dead, he didn't see the need to change the company's documents. Hiding under the Ebukas, he could indulge in illegal deals and when caught he could just said he was working for the Ebuka's. That was the advantage the name on the document offered him. His attempt to take over from Toby Ryan as the drug baron of Nigeria was almost coming to fruition. He gathered intelligence that Toby's older daughter's boyfriend Frank who worked at the  custom office had been selling him out to Toby. He learnt he was the one who told Ryan how  he, Zolabin bribed his boss to seize Toby's goods.  He sent his gang to eliminate him before he remembered that  the grand master of Ebutalium (his secret cult) warned him against bloodshed.  It was too late. He called Razak to recall the strike team but was told Frank had already been "wasted." A clear violation of the code of Ebutalium. When he went to appease the gods, the grand master of Ebutalium was angry with him and warned him that he was gradually digging his grave. He said his enemy's plan could succeed if he kept violating the sacred codes. Zolabin came home a worried man and cancelled his plan to kill Toby. But with Toby still alive, it would be very difficult to reach the apogee of power in the drug business he yearn for. One of Toby's daughter's was a grandmistress too. She may have fortified him. " hmmm." Zolabin also heard of Cassandra's fame as a model. He heard of her mysterious lover and wondered who that would be. As far as he knew, Cassandra loved only one person who no longer live. Who else could win her heart in such manner. If the person had nothing to hide, why is he hiding, to the point that he was labelled mysterious? Unless it's Mike. For once , he was genuinely afraid and worried. Another issue was Tife. Zolabin knew Tife to be a staunt supporter of Mike. Now a certain old man( Lucas) brought him to his house claiming Tife was his son. At first, he wanted to drive them out but later rescinded that decision when Lucas told him about his romantic relationship with Joanita and how Thompson, Joanita's father nearly shot him. Upon a careful look at Tife, he realised he was truly his son. A chip of the old block. So Zolabin now had two sons, Tife and Zayd.The problem Is, he didn't trust Tife, even if he was his son.Then he remembered Tife saved him from Mike on that fateful day in the jungle when the Tat gang attacked his men. Having remembered that, he decided to give him some trust. He was contemplating on that issue when he had a call from the Justice department. His heart thumped. He quickly rushed to the Justice department and realised Mike's case had been re-opened. In addition,he had been summoned to court.  He didn't see that one coming. Quickly, he called his lawyer Rafiq and told him about the latest developments. It wasn't long before the court day arrived.  ~In the court room~ With his escorts, he got to the compound of the court shocked to see a huge crowd there . They stared at him in disdain. His eyes landed on Rosaline, the Governor and his son, Toby Ryan and Cassandra. They were smiling. They walked into the courtroom . The crowd in the court room was even more than the one outside.  The Judge and jury entered the court room .The Court clerk ordered the Court to rise.All the people in the court rose to honour the presence of the Jury. After the judge sat down in his seat on the elevated platform,the people in the court were also asked to sit down. The court clerk searched through the dockets and brought out the appealed case Number 667.A ZOLABIN EGWU VRS MIKE EBUKE and 667.B THE STATE VRS MIKE EBUKE. But how can a dead person appealed his case? He was sent to the witness box and was made to swear an oath and case Number 667A and 667B were read.  Lawyer Okeke George was called to prove why he thought the cases were unfairly treated. The court was shocked when he brought out receipts, texts  and audio record  between Zolabin and the Judge who adjudicated the case first. It became obvious the Judge was bribed. Interestingly, the new judge asked how the bribe was consequential to the adjudication process and Lawyer Okeke said, " bribery and corruption itself is a crime and that alone could influence the arbitration process since there was a conflict of interest." In addition , he showed evidence that suggested that Zolabin, was the initiator of the attacks on Mike. He had video evidence that showed how his men attacked and killed Chioma Chinchilla, Mike's Mother.  His heart shook. Who took that video. Surely not his men! Zolabin suspected the police whom he told before his men embarked on that mission. His lawyer Rafiq stood up. He said the video and the audios could have been doctored to suit Mike's team interest.  Lawyer Okeke George laughed at Rafiq, saying before a video or audio is administered in court, it pass through doctoring test with each detail meticulously looked at. He said he was surprise Rafiq brought up  such a cheap defence.  Lawyer Okeke then zoomed on the human rights violation charges levelled against Mike. He said Persephony's father, James' testimony that he was tricked on his way home by a girl masquerading as a prostitute was not thoroughly examined. Besides James showed no evidence to the court to prove the ones who beat him were the Tat gang. He concluded by saying it was a mere speculative. Lawyer Okeke also focus on the testimony of the second witness   Dickson who claimed His di^ck was sliced  by Zelda who belonged to the Tit for Tat gang.   Lawyer Okeke used evidence to show Dickson was indeed a rapist. That Zelda sliced his di^ck was because of the post traumatic syndrome she had and not because she was a tat member.  He used medical report to show that Zelda was actually experiencing post traumatic syndrome when she went to the house that fateful day.  Zolabin's lawyer looked quite disoriented. He said the medical report could have been falsified. Again , he was mocked by lawyer Okeke. Up until that day, Rafiq Suleman was the best lawyer in Nigeria. He never realised there were other Dons and highly refined lawyers like lawyer Okeke. Secretly, he admired him. Lawyer Okeke then smashed Flexion's Uncle Donald's testimony by proving the documents in question belonged to Flexion's Father and thus by property right belong to Flexion.  He finished his defences by saying,  "Sabina's claimed of physical, emotional and psychological torture was a retaliation on her for her part in kidnapping Mike." Zolabins's Lawyer Rafiq came in. He said the fact that someone is hurt is no justification enough for retaliation especially when due process was not followed.  Lawyer Okeke agreed with him but said no law is absolute and that the law must be examined in relation to the circumstances in which it happened. He went on to say, that incidence happened under a police administration where the police  commander was in bed with the enemy. He then asked a rhetorical question, how can I tell my enemy's friend that his friend hurt me and expect him to be proactive.  Lawyer Okeke George's arguments were so sound and logical that even a child would know the case we had presented had no real grounds. VERDICT FOR CASE 677 A AND B : Having considered all the statements and evidences put before me carefully, I hereby, concluded that Mr. Ebuke Mike and his Five men are NOT GUILTY  of all the charges levelled against them ranging from murder to torture to Assault. I hereby DECLARED THAT THEY ARE ACQUITTED OF ALL CHARGES levelled against them ranging from murder to torture to Assault.  I further REVOKE THE VERDICT FIRST IMPOSED on them to be shot at the firing Squad. Somehow, Zolabin laughed. He laughed because he believed Mike and his gang were dead. SHOT. So what is the essence of proving a dead man innocent? Then he saw six people materialised into the room. His eyes widened and almost popped out of its sockets. There was pandemonium. A lot of people began ranning Helter-skelter saying they have seen ghosts. Zolabin was about to ran away when a policeman held him back. That was the greatest shock of his life. Mike and his gang came to the court room! as free men!!!! "Have they resurrected?"he asked myself, rather childishly. The court was adjourned. Mike looked at Zolabin. He was beaming with smile, so were his henchmen. The media who was shocked at the appearance of Mike and his gang suddenly rushed on them asking them series of nonstop questions as characteristic of journalist. ********* Journalist 1: How did you manage to...." Mike: That's our secr...." Journalist 2: ."...Is it true that you are immortals in ..." Mike: No. Journalist 3 : ".....Now that the charges brought against you on the last seven months have been removed, will you also....." Mike: We are considering it because it's......" Journalist 4 : ."...Do you realised you have become national heroes" Mike: Yes. Journalist 5: What is your view on reincarnation? Mike: I believe in it because____ Unable to withstand how the journalist were bombarding them with questions and not giving time to each other to finish their questions or listening to their answers, Mike and his Squad  entered their car and left.  *Another Court Day* The crowd outside the court was uncountable. Zolabin struggled to find my way through the sea of crowd and it wouldn't have been possible if I were not escorted by Razak and Eastman.  The Judge and jury entered the court room .The Court clerk ordered the Court to rise. All the people in the court rose to honour the presence of the Jury. After the judge sat down in his seat on the elevated platform,the people in the court were also asked to sit down.The court clerk searched through the dockets and brought out the case Number 720. ROSALINE EBUKA VRS  ZOLABIN EGWU They were fully present for the trial to begin with Rosaline Ebuka as the plaintiff and Zolabin Egwu as the defendant. Each of their lawyers sat at the counsel table near the bench. Lawyer Okeke George had become a hero and when he introduced himself to the court, there were loud cheers from the sea of crowd which numbered about three thousand. The court clerk read the case: Seven Years ago , Mr.Zolabin and his gang killed Miss Rosaline Ebuka's Parent's( Mr.Bill Ebuka Chioma Chinchilla and brother, Charles Ebuka) and took over their Company.  Then The Trial Began. ... Miss Rosaline Ebuka was called to the witness box. She swore an oath holding the bible to " tell the truth and nothing but the truth. " Miss Rosaline Ebuka was then asked to tell the court what exactly happened. She narrated how she woke up in the middle of the night that day. She said she went to her brother's room and told him he couldn't sleep in her room. She said a few minutes later she and her brother heard strange noises and her brother got down to check. She said her brother returned and told her there were Killers in the house and that she should not make any noise. She claimed the killers combed the whole house and later decided to check upstairs.  She said her brother hid her in their removable ceiling before climbing into it himself just in time to hear the door to their room smashed aside. She said the gang couldn't find them but she heard them talking to another person who she conjectured to be the leader of the gang was asking them if they had found us and they responded  "this is the last room, Sir, we searched every corner and hole in this house. He's not here. " According to Rosaline, the supposed  leader spoke again,"Oga will not be happy with us if we don't waste that boy. " She claimed they went back down stairs. Then she said she heard her mother's loud screaming and agony. She claimed by 4.30 a.m. her brother told her to to remain in the ceiling while he went down to check what happened.  She said she waited for about fifteen minutes and when her brother Mike was not coming, she decided to come down herself.  At that point of her narration she became very emotional. After two minutes, she regained equiposed and continued her story.  She said she came down and saw her brother starring at the horrific scene of her brother Charles and mother,Chioma  in a pool of blood. One,murdered as a  child. The other,raped brutally and killed by four lustful,conscience-less thugs. She finalised her narration by saying her brother collapsed upon seeing that bizarre scene and she didn't know how the police eventually came to the house.  **** The lawyer of the accused Rafiq, was called to cross-examine the plaintiff- Rosaline.  Rafiq asked Rosaline how she knew those who attacked and killed her parents were sent by Zolabin.  Rosaline defended herself by saying during the course of the narration she never mentioned Zolabin's name.  Lawyer Okeke came to her aid. OBJECTION MY LORD!!!! The lawyer of the accused,Rafiq Suleman is asking questions based on speculations, not facts. I suggest he rephrase his question.  OBJECTION SUSTAINED!!! The Judge said in his deep baritone voice. Rafiq then agreed to rephrase the question. He said, " Is there any evidence to support your claim that my client Zolabin was the one one behind the death of your parents?" Yes, my lawyer have evidence to show he was the one behind the killing of my Parents.  *** The court clerk then took the video evidence from lawyer Okeke and labelled it exhibit 1. It was then showed to the court. In the video Five masked gun men were seen torturing a woman. Close to the woman was a small boy who was obviously crying. Then the small boy was shot. Few minutes later, three of the men went upstairs. They all moved towards the door. Then the gang leader turned back as if he had forgotten something. He  looked tantalisingly at Chioma's curvy figure and face and stopped. He said ,"wait,me ka taste this c*nt small?"He immediately advanced towards Chioma  , placed her on the soft couch , amidst her struggle, tore her clothes as the other robbers looked on laughing. He hurriedly remove his shirt. A strange tattoo mark was emblazoned on the upper part of his left arm. It was the symbol of an eye.The eye of horux. Chioma proved too strong for him alone . His accomplice helped  him forced Chioma's legs open. Within seconds, the thug forcefully made his entry, jerking  up and down like a determined athlete partaking in an olympic pentha thlon, moaning and crying like a child. China wanted to say something but he shouted at her, "Shut up! You Bi*ch!" After five minutes, he was up.The others gangs took their turn to have sex with Chioma. In the midst of their happiness,Chioma acted quickly. She managed to picked up one of the guns left closed to one of the hitmen who was forcefully enjoying her.  In the moment of their sexual intimacy.Chioma shot the leader who raped her at point blank. He fell to the ground with a thud. She then shot another  hit man before a third man put a bullet in her forehead before escaping from the crime scene.  *** Upon  watching the video Zolabin's  Lawyer Rafiq said since the men in the video were masked, there was no way it could be claimed they were Zolabin's men. He further said there was a possibility the men were even working for Chioma who turned on her because she couldn't pay them for doing a work for her. Lawyer Okeke came in and say that could  not be because the men were asking Chioma in the video " where is your son" which indicates the target was the "son" not Chioma.  Lawyer Rafiq said since the men were professional kilers,the phrase  " where is your son" could have been rehearsed to create that impression, knowing very well there may be hidden cameras in a big man's house. He further said that could explain the reason they wore mask.  At that point , the admiration of the crowd towards lawyer Okeke began to shift.  Then Zolabin was  invited into the witness box. He swore to tell the truth. Zolabin was asked if he was the one behind the death of Rosaline's parents. He denied the allegations levied against him. Lawyer Okeke then asked him the relationship between him and Bill Ebuka. Zolabin said Bill used to be his classmate way back in High school and upon meeting him after 16 years, decided to employ him in his company since he was jobless by then.  Lawyer Okeke then asked Zolabin if he had ever planned to kill Bill and take over his Company. He denied it vehemently.  Then Lawyer Okeke called the police commander Eric  Adebola, the commander who had been covering Zolabin's criminal activities  to speak. After swearing an oath, the police said he had been collaborating with Zolabin and his gang during their operation. He wanted to  show the court chats and text messages he had with Zolabin the night of the operation. Lawyer Rafiq raised an Objection  saying any message between two people was protected by privacy laws and could not be administered in a court of law. THE OBJECTION WAS SUSTAINED by the Judge who claimed anything that could be used as Evidence in court must first be approved as an exhibit within the confines of the law.  Lawyer Okeke appealed to the Judge saying if that text and chat contained evidence that could have a bearing on the case, not allowing it amount to obstruction of justice.  The Judge,upon second tonight revoke the Sustained objection and Commander Eric Adewole was allowed to read the text messages and chats. Most of the messages were on code. The ones in plain languages were scanty.  Eric Adebola explained the coded messages.  Lawyer Rafiq said Commander Eric Adewole's Interpretation of the coded messages were subjective since they were not international codes with one universal understanding. At that point , the crowd was spilt. Half supporting lawyer Okeke George and half supporting Lawyer Rafiq. Lawyer Okeke asked Zolabin why he stole the company from Mike. Lawyer Rafiq said , "OBJECTION MY LORD. "The word " stole " is preemptive. It had not been established that my client STOLE the company. I suggest the lawyer of the accused rephrase his Question " The Judge said: OBJECTION SUSTAINED.  Lawyer Okeke, rephrase your question. Lawyer Okeke said, Zolabin," why do you take custody of Mike's Father's  company.  Zolabin claimed it was put in his custody by the board of the company because Mike was 16 years old and was not of legal age to handle the company.  The chairman of the board was called in to authenticate Zolabin's  claim. He said it's true.!!!  Lawyer Rafiq even brought the company's documents and they still bore the name " BILL EBUKA" At that point , a larger percentage of the crowd moved in support of Lawyer Rafiq. Then Lawyer Rafiq asked " How can a document that   bears the owner's name be stolen and the name will remain unchanged? There was silence in the court.  More crowd moved in favour of Lawyer Rafiq.  The two lawyers compiled their notes and persuade the Judge to rule in their favour.  The court reporter sat near the witness stand in the courtroom and recorded  everything that was said during the trial or introduced into evidence by typing it on a stenographic machine. The court was adjourned for two hours. The jury decide the facts in the case, and applied the law on which the judge has instructed it. The crowd at the court began to murmur but the court clerk shouted  "Order! order in court!" The case reconvened after two hours. There was silence in the court.The judge  gave his verdict."Investigation had been done thoroughly and we have had enough evidence which can help us take a stand on this issue. VERDICT : Having considered all the statements and evidences put before me carefully, I hereby, concluded that MR.ZOLABIN EGWU HAVE BEEN FOUND....... **** Who won? THE EBUKAS OR THE ZOLABINS? Watch out for the FINAL EPISODE of TIT FOR TAT SEASON 2? ****** I wish you all an exciting XMAS CELEBRATION. ********
25 Dec 2020 | 18:50
0 Likes
Best episode ever! Mike is back!
26 Dec 2020 | 06:40
0 Likes
Now he's doing the right thing
26 Dec 2020 | 10:57
0 Likes
EPISODE 50( FINAL)☆☆☆ The Verdict And Natural Justice [Zolabins POV] VERDICT : Having considered all the statements and evidences put before me carefully, I hereby, concluded that MR.ZOLABIN EGWU HAVE BEEN FOUND....." Tension gripped the two parties. Everyone in the crowd paid rapt Attention to the final verdict. What would the judge say. ".....NOT GUILTY OF THE CRIMES HE WAS ACCUSED OF" There was huge jubilation in the court room on the side of Zolabin's family, lawyer and friends while Rosaline, Gerald, Cassandra, the Tat gang, the governor,Lawyer Okeke George and Toby Ryan and his family were greatly disappo inted and angry again, this time more painfully.  They found it too hard to stand up and leave. The obvious question on their mind is, how can Zolabin not found guilty of the crimes levelled against him. The heavy jubilation in the court reached a crescendo. The court clerk shouted, " Silence in court.!!" Suddenly , there was silence.  He continued , "Court rise!" The judge and jury left the court. Zolabin walked away a free man. He had the last smile. Mike was missing in the court. Zolabin wished he could see him and teased him. Zolabin saw Tife. He wasn't really happy. *** The moment Zolabin left the courtyard, his wife Cynthia and son Zayd moved towards him. They were happy for him. Cynthia kissed him, saying, "darling, today is a special day and I will make tonight more special for you. Let's go home ..." Zolabin laughed. He understood what his wife meant by " I will make tonight more special for you." He entered his car. Cynthia sat at his right side and his son Zayd sat at the back of the car. Zolabin for drove his family to A pleasure garden where they make merry for their triumph over Mike who simply refused to die. After about and bout of drinks , he decided to go home. He glanced at his watch and realised it was getting late. Night was falling. The moon was conspicuously hidden behind a wall of clouds. Zolabin's car began making its way through the winding, cobbled streets of Lagos. Most of the city's natural beauty was lost, hidden under the thick canvas of darkness. The car drove in the Obscurity, been aided by its headlight. The tall buildings crowded close to both the streets and each other, obscured the way ahead. The streetlights which were powered by solar gave illumination to the streets, driving away the emerging circle of darkness along the lane. There was one more curve for Zolabin to negotiate before he get home. While in the car, he received a call from one of his assassins he sent to tamper with Mike's car so that he would die in the same fashion as his father. He knew Mike's continuous existence was a threat to his possession of the Skynet Company which he wished to pass onto his son Zayd. Though he's now aware Tife was also his son, he didn't trust him and hardly see him as one. When he won the court case, he saw sadness in Tife's eyes. He even turn down his invitation to come with him so that they make merry together. His suspicion was Tife was still loyal to Mike. He was so much engrossed in his thoughts about the future of the company he stole from the Ebuka's that he didn't see an oncoming Petrol Tanker coming until it was just a few inches from his car. He tried to manoeuvre the car out of the lane of the oncoming vehicle. Suddenly, he lost Control of the steering wheel .The oncoming petrol tanker, collided with his Land Rover as if it was the battles of the metals. "CLING,CLONG ,CLING,CLONG" Upon the collision, his car flipped off the road and somersaulted so many times on the road, as if the world was going round.  His body hit the dashboard of the car incessantly amidst his cry for help and screams. His forehead collided with the windscreen and his bones, muscles and joints felt like they were crushed into unrecognizable parts. He could hear the screams of his wife and the frightful cries of his little boy. The noise of the metals being smacked over the asphalt was almost deafening. The deflated air bag was perforated and thus couldn't pushed him back into the seat. His seat belt snapped abruptly. After the car rolled over several times , it came to a sudden halt, landing on its roof. He could see everything in an upside down. He felt excruciating pain all over his body. His vision kept flashing from pitch darkness to blinding white light. He couldn't see clearly.Everything was blurred.  Blood was oozing out of his nose  and his forehead was gashed. He tried to scream but his faint voice didn't have much energy. He could smell petrol. It's dripping from his car onto the asphalt road. The petrol tanker was also very close, petrol was gushing from its bulged parts. It lies on its sides spreading its eight tyres. Closer to Zolabin was a spike of light.  He saw his talisman a few inches from him. If he could reach it, he would be able to disappear. His arms were in very severe pain, pierced by the bent metals.  His wife, Cynthia screamed in pain, " help me!!!!! Help me!!!!! He turned painfully and saw his child. Somehow, Zayd was two years old was seen outside the car closer to the bush.!! Zolabin struggled again to reach his Talisman. It was so close to him yet looked so far. In his minds eyes , Zolabin saw Mike laughing at him. Luckily, he was able to reach his Talisman. He held it firmly and wanted to recite the incantations but he couldn't. Suddenly he saw Bill Ebuka in shimmers of light telling him," my friend. It's time. Let's go." Zolabin managed to shout, leave me alone....." .. The smell of petrol fill the inside of his car and there was a spike. His wife was clinging to him for salvation. The two of them had been badly wounded. Suddenly, there was a loud " BOOOOOMMMM!!!!" Sound. The car was engulfed in fire. The last thing Zolabin knew was a huge ball of fire burning them. Then he knew no more. ****** Within minutes, the flashing red and blue lights of the ambulance surrounded the place , "……Weeiiii, wooooorr,…….piiiiiiii.…" signifying the misfortune that had happened, with the loud sound, The screeching tires and keening wail of the siren, madly barrelling through the streets in the hope of saving Zolabin and his wife's life. The ambulance rushed into the Hospital with aggressive speed, the kind of sheer driving audacity that let everyone know the siren doesn't make a polite request. Every head turned to follow the red and blue streak, curious about what had happened. (A few minutes later. …) The paramedics quickly parked the truck in front of the hospital and took out Zolabin and his wife and hurried them through the double doors. Soon the doctors went to work. [Mike's Point Of View] It has become a habit for me to check my car carefully before entering it. Since the death of my father, I had learnt that lesson the bitter way I was right. I realised my brakes have been tampered with. I wasn't really surprise. I knew Zolabin would attempt to kill me again because my continuous existence constituted a threat to her possession of the Skynet Company. I got an expert to work on the car's brakes and other components that might compromise my safety. The Governor had been very supportive of me. The fact that my Sister Rosaline was his son's fiancée made issues much easier. She's 18 years now but had grown far more than her age. I reached home quite late only to meet a breaking news. I couldn't believe my eyes what I saw. Just then Rosaline also entered and met the news. "......Zolabin had been involved in a fatal accident just 300 m from his house. He was rushed to the hospital along with his wife. Reports from the hospital indicate that he was now in coma, hanging onto the thread of life by an oxygen box. He was said to have been in a jubilant mood after the court ruled a court case filed against him by the Ebuka family who were laying claims to a company called "SKYNET." As it is now, his wife Cynthia died on the accident spot while Zolabin is inches away from giving out his last breath......." Normally, I was supposed to feel happy but I wasn't. Though I have tried several times to avenge my parents death, it came to me as a shock reality seeing Zolabin actually on the ladders of death. Ironically, I silently pray, " Lord forgive him his trespasses. We are nothing but mere mortals whose lives are just like the dust and smoke and the lilies of the field who wither quickly and are gone. I remembered Albert Einstein's Quote" Weak people revenge. Strong people forgive. Intelligent people ignore." It made much more sense to me now. I realised I could have carry a burden of guilt if I were to kill Zolabin in that jungle raid. Admitedly, he had done a lot of evil yo us but I could not take the place of God and exact judgement upon him. Tife is right by preventing me from killing him. ~Three days later~ I was home reflecting on my future when I heard a knock on my door. I opened the door only to see Tife!!! "Tife!!! , what are you doing here?" I exclaimed. Tife smiled and said, " I have brought you something. " "Something?" I asked. "Yes, where is Rosaline?" He asked. "She's inside." I responded. I called Rosaline and after we sat down, Tife brought out what we have been fighting for for years. MY FATHER'S COMPANY'S DOCUMENT. MY DOCUMENT!!!! Something I couldn't even secure in the court of law. At first I thought I was dreaming but when reality set in, my joy knew no bound. I was ashamed for doubting Tife's Loyalty along the way but he had proven that true friends are better than some brothers and their loyalty is for eternity. As expected, I became the rightful owner and CEO of Skynet Corporation. I took charge of my father's company and became the Managing Director along with Rosaline who was second in command. ~Six Months Later ~ I got married to my sweetheart Cassandra in grand style. The wedding was attended by men of fame across the world; the likes of Yvonne Nelson, Majid Michel, Samuel Jackson, Oprah Winfrey, Eddie Murphy, Beyouncé etc. The following year , Gerald got married to Rosaline. A few months later, Cassandra got pregnant and gave birth to a child by name Mario. EPILOGUE Toby was very happy that Zolabin was finally out of the way. Zolabin didn't die. He came out from his coma but was mentally broken. He was sent to the psychiatric hospital and was kept under strict supervision since he at times became violent and aggressive in the psychiatric hospital. In fact he was chained and drugged often. Zayd, Zolabin's son was sent to the orphanage since his zayd's mother died and his father was in a psychiatric hospital. Tife travelled out of the country to Germany. Sheila was still a grand mistress in the temple of Haragon and still Mike's good friend. Rosaline was searching for some thing in her mother's room. She came across a diary. According to what was written in the diary, her mother Chioma Chinchilla said she was frightened when Zolabin masterminded the killing of her husband. She wrote that when Mike returned from Zolabin's place and complained to her that Zolabin's men had refused to allow him enter the house, she realised Zolabin was planning to seize her husband's properties. She said she intended to stop Zolabin by hiring some thugs to hunt him down. It was in that moment that an attempt was made on Zolabin's life around the road leading to the Metro Cinema which ran parrallel to the Ikorodu Road.... Zolabin suspected Chioma was the one behind the assassination attempt. Since Zolabin already hated Bill Ebuka for taking his girlfriend way back in school, it was easy for him to retaliate by sending his gang to kill Chioma. Mike and Rosaline live in Peace and the company grew and became one of the famous companies in Nigerian. It wasn't long before Mike and Rosaline became famous Billionaires in Nigeria and the world at large. ☆☆☆THE END☆☆☆*
26 Dec 2020 | 19:02
0 Likes
NOTE: The first part of Episode 50 is Third Person Narration Not Zolabin's point of view.
26 Dec 2020 | 19:07
0 Likes
AUTHOR'S NOTE It is generally believed that karma is best served cold. I believe the best revenge is to show your enemies that you are progressing in life despite his oppositions. As for those seeking revenge, my advice is simple, just let it go. He who angers you conquers you, at the end of the day, you will be punished by your anger. Do you agree with the saying that if you kill a murderer, you too are a murderer? No matter how justifiable you are, Two wrong actions cannot make a right. But that will be oversimplifying the issue. Is taking revenge always a weakness? I believe this quote can be seen from two perspective instead of making it one - size- fit all. It depends on the scenario and the circumstances. For Example, If someone has harm you but later realizes it and sincerely apologizes then revenge is not needed and will be seen as a weak action to have been taken. In a situation like that,even if you’re filled with hatred toward the person, you find in yourself the will to forgive, or at least, let go. Now, let's look at it from another scenario as occurred in this story, tiit for tat. Zolabin did Mike and his family a lot of wrong to pursue his own selfish interest of acquiring Bill's wealth. He disrespected and the Ebuka family. In this scenario, not taking any revenge would be seen as a sign of weakness because Zolabin went after Mike's family and harmed them persistently . Though Mike didn't have the resources or strength to stop him,Mike is seen as a weak boy then, even to you the reader. Yes, Mike knew Zolabin was powerful and he couldn't face him. At that point Mike was a weakling. The story changed when he became powerful and was determined to avenge his parent's death. The truth is,some people don’t deserve our mercy or forgiveness. There are people who simply don’t know the virtues of kindness and sympathy and altruism. These people will hurt you because of jealousy, envy or simply because they fail to take time to open their minds to understand you and your philosophies. Being infinitely kind is not an act of true kindness. Note, people who are infinitely kind are always looked upon as powerless. I’m not saying that being obsessed with thinking of murders is normal, but sometimes people truly deserves what they get. In those rare circumstances, Revenge becomes a means of bringing the evil to justice. What is your own definitions of justice? When the legal system is corrupted and cannot exact true justice as in the story where Zolabin got away with his crime at the court because he bribed the judges and he was rich and powerful, then you must decide for yourself what kind of revenge you wish for. Despite this objective view of revenge, I believe in the court of natural justice where Karma is incorruptible. When the court of men fail to render justice, the court of natural justice takes over and exact justice to the letter. Karma has no deadline or expiring date. So when thinking of taking revenge on someone in the name of justice , be guided by this quote, "Before you embark on a journey of revenge, dig two graves."- Confucius  ☆☆☆☆☆☆* ******* **TO MY LOYAL READERS ** I wish to express my sincere appreciation for you, my loyal readers. Your comments and views have really influenced the way I write this story. I can feel your passion, zeal, sincere expressions and disappointments when your expectations or predictions in some of the episodes did not come to pass. Well, suspense is the ingredient that give taste to a good story. ?‍⚖?‍⚖??? I know you expect Zolabin go die and you are annoyed he's still alive. Well. That's the natural human instinct. Don't worry. You are just expressing your normal human feeling but we need to grow above those who harm us and forgive them for free. If people can hate you for no reason, you can also love them for no reason. Christ set the example for us to follow. I will like to specially thank the following persons for being with me from Season one to Season two ( 100 episodes in all) MY favourite Readers are ; Grace, Prosper Yeboah,RoyalGold,LadyG,ele1, Valentine,Princerhemychrix, A. Khadiim, Nwokeoma Ozioma, Abdullah Iyiola and others I couldn't mention. Thank you. *** For those of you who are still boxing Gifts,I wish you an exciting celebration. We will meet in 2021, God willing. Perhaps, another season or story may be out then. Until then, it's byeeeeeee.???
26 Dec 2020 | 20:27
0 Likes
Wow! Happy ending! Thanks author More wisdom, more ink to ur pen See u in 2021
27 Dec 2020 | 04:53
0 Likes
Wonderful ending to a wonderful story. Everyday, I keep thanking God for karma, you don't have to lift a finger in the name of taking revenge. When the time comes, nature or karma does its thing and you'd be surprised. Instead of burdening your heart with troubles that might get you into more troubles, just let go and live your life.
27 Dec 2020 | 12:39
0 Likes
Wonderful! The wicked can never go unpurnished
27 Dec 2020 | 12:42
0 Likes
@fran6 thank you for taking us through this amazing journey, it was worth it. Anticipating for 2021...its going to be a wonderful year @valentine This author should be crowned ? "author of the year' in this platform, he has my vote
27 Dec 2020 | 12:44
0 Likes
DAT was a very nice story... Well done Mr writer!!!
27 Dec 2020 | 15:05
0 Likes
Wow wow wow how come am late for the grand finale But any way am here Wat a happy ending This is a great story more knowledge to u More wisdom more stores More ink to u pen Thank u very much we really appreciate ur wisdom Intact i enjoyed this story so much My God increase u in knowledge,wisdom and understand
28 Dec 2020 | 10:50
0 Likes
And i agree. With u revenge is not good I must be frank, the best revenge is to leave punishment for God I can tell u 100% that u will be happy with kind of way God will revenge u Because two wrong can never right a wrong
28 Dec 2020 | 10:57
0 Likes
This is awesome Mr Francis, I pray for God's wisdom and knowledge in your life. You kn there's a portion in the Bible that says, Revenge is mine, says the Lord of Hosts. Now i kn what Tife meant by stoping Mike from staining his ✋ hands. You done noble my brother man, expecting more of the kind from you. Bravo.
6 Jan 2021 | 10:33
0 Likes
Nice story kudos to you mr writer
10 Jan 2021 | 13:24
0 Likes
finally finished reading this blockbuster. Thanks @fran6
25 Jan 2021 | 03:18
0 Likes
I really enjoyed every twist and tight corners of the story. I'm learning a great deal here.
28 Jan 2021 | 21:22
0 Likes
Zabilo is evil. Even ur friend too
19 Feb 2022 | 05:41
0 Likes
It is good to reconile with each other mike u did a good job by forgiving mr torby
19 Feb 2022 | 07:33
0 Likes
Sheila a priestess well she doesnt have the mind to hurt people
19 Feb 2022 | 07:43
0 Likes
Things are getting hard for roses
19 Feb 2022 | 07:48
0 Likes
With every thing becomes new
19 Feb 2022 | 15:42
0 Likes
Good job
19 Feb 2022 | 15:46
0 Likes
I love their work
19 Feb 2022 | 15:54
0 Likes
Wow
19 Feb 2022 | 15:59
0 Likes
Case 5 completed
19 Feb 2022 | 16:05
0 Likes
Continue
19 Feb 2022 | 16:13
0 Likes
Love in the air
19 Feb 2022 | 16:57
0 Likes
Chai
19 Feb 2022 | 17:05
0 Likes
Hard decision
19 Feb 2022 | 17:16
0 Likes
This is huge task mike
19 Feb 2022 | 17:27
0 Likes
Wickedness
19 Feb 2022 | 17:38
0 Likes
Omg
19 Feb 2022 | 18:03
0 Likes
Have been found what? Quilty or acquired
19 Feb 2022 | 18:31
0 Likes
Nice wonderful story
19 Feb 2022 | 18:44
0 Likes

Report

Please describe about the report short and clearly.

(234) 9121762581
[email protected]

GDPR

When you visit any of our websites, it may store or retrieve information on your browser, mostly in the form of cookies. This information might be about you, your preferences or your device and is mostly used to make the site work as you expect it to. The information does not usually directly identify you, but it can give you a more personalized web experience. Because we respect your right to privacy, you can choose not to allow some types of cookies. Click on the different category headings to find out more and manage your preferences. Please note, that blocking some types of cookies may impact your experience of the site and the services we are able to offer.